📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Letters & Polemics (CSEL)

Augustine of Hippo

Letters & Polemics (CSEL) 20

Latin original · 181 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 19ch. 21 →
20:1
Quid adhuc, Donatistae, seducimini ab episcopis uestris, quorum fallaces tenebrae clara luce discussae sunt, quorum error apparuit, quorum pertinacia superata est? quid adhuc uobis iactant uana mendacia? quid adhuc creditis hominibus uictis? cum uobis dicunt iudicem praemio fuisse corruptum, quid nouum faciunt? quid aliud omnes uicti facere consuerunt, qui ueritati consentire nolunt, nisi ut de iudicis iniquitate mentiantur? quaerite ab eis et ad hoc primum uobis respondeant, si possunt, quare ausi sunt uenire Carthaginem et in unum locum nobiscum conlationis gratia conuenire.
Why are you still, O Donatists, seduced by your bishops, whose deceitful darkness has been dispelled by clear light, whose error has come to light, whose obstinacy has been overcome? Why do they still boast to you their empty lies? Why do you still believe men who have been vanquished? When they tell you that the judge was corrupted by a bribe, what novelty do they perform? What else have all the vanquished been accustomed to do — those who are unwilling to consent to the truth — except to lie about the iniquity of the judge? Ask of them, and let them first answer you this, if they can: why they dared to come to Carthage and to assemble with us in one place for the sake of a conference.
多納圖派的人哪,你們為何還被自己的主教所迷惑呢——他們欺人的黑暗已被清光驅散,他們的謬誤已顯明,他們的頑梗已被制伏?他們為何還向你們誇口那些虛空的謊言?你們為何還相信那些被駁倒的人?當他們告訴你們說審判官受了賄賂而被收買時,他們做了什麼新鮮事嗎?凡不肯順服真理而被駁倒的人,除了謊稱審判官不公之外,向來慣於做什麼別的呢?你們去問他們吧,讓他們若能夠,先回答你們這一問:他們為何膽敢來到迦太基、為著會談的緣故與我們聚集在一處?
20:2
iam ante aliquot annos conueneramus eos publice, ut nobis conferentibus ueritas appareret et dissensio quae nos diuidit de medio tolleretur, sed ipsam ueritatem refugientes actis responderunt: in dignum estutin unum conueniant filii martyrum et progenies traditorum. quare ergo modo nobiscum conuenire uoluerunt? puto quod non facerent, quod eis uidebatur indignum, nisi nos cognoscerent non esse progeniem traditorum. aut certe ipsi nobis respondeant, quare dixerunt: indignum est ut in unum conueniant filii martyrum et progenies traditorum et in unum nobiscum postea conuenerunt. quae res eos coegit facere quod indignum est? non enim ligati adducti sunt, sed omnino liberi conuenerunt.
Already some years before, we had met with them publicly, that by our conferring the truth might appear, and the dissension which divides us be taken out of the way; but, fleeing from that very truth, they answered in the acts: 'It is not fitting that the sons of martyrs and the offspring of traitors should assemble in one place.' Why then did they now wish to meet with us? I suppose they would not do what seemed to them unfitting, unless they recognized that we are not the offspring of traitors. Or else let them themselves answer us: why did they say, 'It is unfitting that the sons of martyrs and the offspring of traitors should assemble in one place,' and afterwards assembled with us in one place? What thing compelled them to do what is unfitting? For they were not brought in bound, but assembled altogether freely.
早在若干年前,我們就曾與他們公開會晤,好叫真理藉著我們的商討得以顯明,並叫那使我們分裂的爭端從中除去;但他們躲避那真理本身,在記錄中回答說:「殉道者的兒子與交經者的後裔聚集在一處,這是不合宜的。」那麼他們如今為何又願意與我們會晤呢?我想,他們斷不會去做他們認為不合宜的事,除非他們認明我們並非交經者的後裔。不然,就讓他們親自回答我們:他們為何說「殉道者的兒子與交經者的後裔聚集在一處是不合宜的」,事後卻又與我們聚集在一處?是什麼事逼他們去做那不合宜的事呢?因為他們並非被捆綁帶來的,乃是完全自由地前來相會。
20:3
si dixerint: \'quia iusserat imperator\', ergo tunc faciunt quod indignum est, quando iusserit imperator. quid ergo irascuntur nescio quibus traditoribus ad causam nostram non pertinentibus? codices enim dominicos persecutoribus dare utique indignum est; quod cum fecit traditor, non habet crimen, quia iusserat imperator. hoc dicimus non secundum ueritatem, sed secundum ipsorum peruersitatem. ipsi enim dixeruntpublica gesta proclamant —, apud acta dixerunt. non quilibet ignotus, sed Carthaginiensis episcopus eorum Primianus hoc dixit, Primianus hoc scriptum magistratui Carthaginis dedit et a diacono suo dicendum apud acta mandauit:
If they say 'because the emperor had commanded it,' then they do what is unfitting whenever the emperor commands it. Why then are they angry at certain traitors who do not pertain to our cause? For to hand over the Lord's books to persecutors is assuredly unfitting; yet when a traitor did this, he has no crime, because the emperor had commanded it. We say this not according to the truth, but according to their own perversity. For they themselves said — the public records proclaim it — they said in the acts. Not just anyone unknown, but their own Carthaginian bishop Primianus said this; Primianus gave this in writing to the magistrate of Carthage, and charged that it be said by his deacon in the acts:
他們若說「因為皇帝曾命令」,那麼每逢皇帝命令,他們就做不合宜的事了。那他們為何要向某些與我們的案子無關的交經者發怒呢?因為把主的經卷交給逼迫者,這無疑是不合宜的;然而一個交經者若做了此事,卻算無罪,因為是皇帝命令的。我們這樣說並非按著真理,乃是按著他們自己的悖謬。因為他們自己說過——公開的記錄宣告此事——他們在記錄中說過。這說話的並非什麼無名之輩,乃是他們迦太基的主教普里米安努斯所說;普里米安努斯把這話寫下交給迦太基的官長,並吩咐由他的執事在記錄上宣讀:
20:4
indignum est ut in unum conueniant filii martyrum et progenies tradi torum. ecce conuenimus in unum: quid ad ista respondent? si dicunt (non est indignum\', quare mentiti sunt, quando indignum esse dixerunt? si dicunt (indignum est\', quod indignum est quare fecerunt? uno modo se poterunt adserere quod indignum est non fecisse et in illis Primiani uerbis non fuisse mentitos, si dicant: \'indignum est quidem ut in unum conueniant filii martyrum et progenies traditorum, sed nos ideo uobiscum in unum conuenimus, quia cognouimus uos non esse progeniem traditorum\'.
'It is unfitting that the sons of martyrs and the offspring of traitors should assemble in one place.' Behold, we have assembled in one place: what do they answer to this? If they say, 'It is not unfitting,' why did they lie when they said it was unfitting? If they say, 'It is unfitting,' why did they do what is unfitting? In one way only will they be able to assert both that they did not do what is unfitting and that they were not lying in those words of Primianus — if they say: 'It is indeed unfitting that the sons of martyrs and the offspring of traitors should assemble in one place, but we assembled with you in one place for this reason, that we recognized you are not the offspring of traitors.'
「殉道者的兒子與交經者的後裔聚集在一處,這是不合宜的。」看哪,我們已聚集在一處了:對此他們怎樣回答呢?他們若說「這並非不合宜」,那他們當初說不合宜時為何撒謊?他們若說「這是不合宜的」,那他們為何又去做那不合宜的事?只有一種說法能使他們既主張自己沒做不合宜之事,又主張自己在普里米安努斯那些話上並未撒謊——就是他們說:「殉道者的兒子與交經者的後裔聚集在一處固然不合宜,但我們之所以與你們聚在一處,是因為我們認明你們並非交經者的後裔。」
20:5
quod si ita est, quare nobis iam conuenientes in unum ipsas calumnias obiecerunt, nisi forte ut etiam nos eos cognosceremus non esse filios martyrum? martyres enim testes dicuntur. testes autem Christi ueri testes sunt. isti autem falsi testes inuenti sunt, qui traditionis crimina et aliena aliis obiecerunt et nec ipsa probare potuerunt. Quid adhuc adtenditis humana mendacia et diuina testimonia non adtenditis? quid adhuc uictis hominibus creditis et ueritati, quae numquam est uicta, non creditis? ueritas enim dei, sicut in ipsa etiam conlatione probauimus, perhibuit testimonium ecclesiae suae per multa documenta scripturarum sanctarum, per propheticas et euangelicas litteras;
But if that is so, why then, when we were now assembling in one place, did they cast these very calumnies at us — unless perhaps so that we too might recognize that they are not the sons of martyrs? For martyrs are called witnesses; and the witnesses of Christ are true witnesses. But these were found to be false witnesses, who cast the charges of surrender — even the charges of others — upon others, and could not even prove them. Why do you still attend to human lies, and not attend to divine testimonies? Why do you still believe vanquished men, and not believe the Truth, which has never been vanquished? For the Truth of God, as we have proved even in the conference itself, bore witness to His Church through many documents of the holy Scriptures, through the prophetic and evangelic writings;
但事情若是如此,那麼當我們如今聚集在一處時,他們為何又把這些誣蔑之詞擲向我們呢——莫非是要叫我們也認明他們並非殉道者的兒子?因為殉道者被稱為見證人;而基督的見證人乃是真見證人。但這些人卻被查出是假見證人,他們把交經的罪名——甚至是別人的罪名——擲在別人頭上,卻連這些也無法證實。你們為何還留意屬人的謊言,卻不留意屬神的見證呢?你們為何還相信被駁倒的人,卻不相信那從未被駁倒的真理呢?因為神的真理,正如我們在那會談中所已證明的,藉聖經的許多憑據、藉先知與福音的著作,向祂的教會作了見證;
20:6
et locus designatus est, unde Christi ecclesia fuerat inceptura, et fines terrae, quo usque fuerat peruentura. per omnes gentes futuram ecclesiam suam dominus dicit incipientem ab Hierusalem. diuina lectio recitatur, quemadmodum coeperit ab Hierusalem, ubi primum congregatis fidelibus missus est de caelo spiritus sanctus. diuinae lectiones recitantur, quemadmodum se ab Hierusalem per uicina et longinqua diffuderit. expressa sunt nomina locorum, manifestata sunt nomina ciuitatum, in quibus ecclesia Christi apostolico labore fundata est, quae loca et ciuitates etiam epistulas ab apostolis accipere meruerunt;
and the place was designated whence the Church of Christ was to begin, and the ends of the earth to which it was to reach. The Lord says His Church would be through all the nations, beginning from Jerusalem. The divine lesson is recited, how it began from Jerusalem, where, when the faithful were first gathered together, the Holy Spirit was sent from heaven. The divine lessons are recited, how it spread from Jerusalem through neighbouring and distant lands. The names of the places are set forth, the names of the cities are made manifest, in which the Church of Christ was founded by apostolic labour — which places and cities even merited to receive letters from the apostles;
且指明了基督的教會將從何處開始,以及祂將延展到地極的何處。主說祂的教會要遍及萬族,從耶路撒冷起頭。神聖的經課被誦讀,述說它如何從耶路撒冷起頭——在那裡,當信徒初次聚集時,聖靈從天上降下。神聖的經課被誦讀,述說它如何從耶路撒冷向鄰近與遙遠之地擴散。各地的名字被列出,各城的名字被顯明,就是基督的教會藉使徒的勞苦所建立之處——這些地方與城邑甚至配得從使徒領受書信;
20:7
quas epistulas et ipsi in uestris congregationibus legunt et tamen non communicant eorum locorum et ciuitatium ecclesiis, quae ipsas epistulas accipere meruerunt, obicientes eis nescio qua crimina Afrorum, quod eorum contagione perierint, cum ipsi dixerint in hac ipsa conlatione, quam modo Carthagini habuimus, quod nec causae causa nec personae persona praeiudicet. Tunc autem hoc dixerunt, quando eis diximus: \'concilium, quod contra Caecilianum profertis, sic non obest absenti Caeciliano, quemadmodum concilium, quod in causa Maximiani factum est, ubi damnatus est Primianus, non obest absenti Primiano\'.
which letters they too read in your congregations, and yet they do not commune with the churches of those places and cities which merited to receive those very letters, objecting against them I know not what crimes of Africans — that they have perished by contagion of these — although they themselves said, in this very conference which we lately held at Carthage, that neither does a cause prejudice a cause nor a person a person. Now they said this then, when we said to them: 'The council which you produce against Caecilian is no more prejudicial to the absent Caecilian than the council which was held in the case of Maximianus, where Primianus was condemned, is prejudicial to the absent Primianus.'
這些書信他們自己也在你們的會眾中誦讀,然而他們卻不與那些配得領受這些書信之地方與城邑的眾教會相通,反倒以我不知道的什麼非洲人的罪名指控它們——說它們因這些人的感染而滅亡了——儘管他們自己在我們最近於迦太基所舉行的這同一場會談中說過:案子不能損及案子,人身不能損及人身。他們當時說這話,是在我們對他們說:「你們拿來對付凱奇利安的那次會議,並不比審判馬克西米安努斯案子、定普里米安努斯罪的那次會議更能損及缺席的凱奇利安——正如那次會議不能損及缺席的普里米安努斯一樣」的時候。
20:8
protulerunt enim, ubi septuaginta et quod excurrit episcopi absentem damnauerant Caecilianum, cum proferantur plus minus centum episcopi partis ipsorum, qui damnauerant absentem Primianum. quia ergo diximus eis sic illud non obesse Caeciliano, quemadmodum hoc non obest Primiano, quoniam contra absentes facta sunt ambo concilia, continuo non inuenientes quod responderent et horribiles angustias passi dixerunt nec causam causae nec personam praeiudicare personae; quod aduersus omnes humanas calumnias in ore habet catholica ecclesia, nunc autem multo fortius multoque liberius, quando id, quod semper ueritas tenuit, etiam inimicorum confessio confirmauit.
For they produced the record where seventy bishops and more had condemned Caecilian in his absence, while there are produced more or less a hundred bishops of their own party, who had condemned Primianus in his absence. Since therefore we said to them that this is no more prejudicial to Caecilian than that is to Primianus, seeing that both councils were held against absent men, straightway, finding nothing to answer and suffering dreadful straits, they said that neither does a cause prejudice a cause nor a person a person; which the Catholic Church has ready in her mouth against all human calumnies — but now much more strongly and much more freely, since that which the Truth has always held has been confirmed even by the confession of her enemies.
因為他們拿出記錄,其中有七十位甚或更多的主教缺席定了凱奇利安的罪;而另一面卻能拿出他們自己黨派大約一百位主教,是曾缺席定了普里米安努斯罪的。所以,當我們對他們說「這個並不比那個更能損及各人——凱奇利安之於那個,正如普里米安努斯之於這個——因為兩次會議都是針對缺席之人舉行的」時,他們當下找不到話回答,陷入可怕的窘境,便說:案子不能損及案子,人身不能損及人身;這正是大公教會慣於用來對付一切屬人誣蔑的話——如今更是有力得多、也自由得多,因為真理一向所持守的,如今連仇敵的招認也加以證實了。
20:9
quis ergo sine graui tristitia perferat, quis gemitum cohibeat, quis non in lacrimas et in uocem doloris erumpat, qui hoc digne considerauerit? ecce ut ab episcopis partis Donati damnatus Primianus non amittat episcopatum aut ut Primianus damnatus non inquietet partem Donati, nec causae causa nec personae persona praeiudicat; ut autem Caecilianus, quem absentem inimici similiter damnauerunt, non deputetur episcopus et contaminet omnes christianas gentes usque ad terminos terrae, et causae causa et personae persona praeiudicat. Si uoce ipsius unitatis clament ecclesiae Ponti, Bithyniae, Asiae, Cappadociae ceterarumque orientalium regionum, ad quas beatus Petrus apostolus scribit:
Who then, without grievous sorrow, could bear this? Who could restrain his groan? Who would not break forth into tears and into a voice of grief, if he weighs this worthily? Behold: that Primianus, condemned by bishops of Donatus's party, should not lose his episcopate, or that Primianus condemned should not disturb Donatus's party — neither does a cause prejudice a cause nor a person a person; but that Caecilian, whom his enemies likewise condemned in his absence, should not be reckoned a bishop and should contaminate all the Christian nations even to the ends of the earth — there both a cause prejudices a cause and a person a person. If with the voice of unity itself the churches of Pontus, Bithynia, Asia, Cappadocia, and the rest of the eastern regions should cry out — to whom the blessed apostle Peter writes:
那麼誰能不帶深重的憂傷承受這事呢?誰能忍住他的呻吟?誰若配得地衡量此事,能不迸發淚水、發出悲痛之聲呢?看哪:普里米安努斯被多納圖派的主教定了罪,卻不至於喪失他的主教職;或說被定罪的普里米安努斯不至於攪擾多納圖派——這裡是案子不損及案子、人身不損及人身;然而凱奇利安,同樣被仇敵缺席定罪,卻不被算為主教,且要玷污直到地極的一切基督徒萬族——這裡卻是案子既損及案子、人身又損及人身。倘若本都、比推尼、亞西亞、加帕多家並其餘東方各地區的眾教會,以合一的聲音發出呼喊——蒙福的使徒彼得曾向他們寫信:
20:10
(o pars Donati, non nouimus quid dicatis. quare nobis non communicatis? si Caecilianus mali aliquid fecit, quod nobis non probatum est nec demonstratum, tamen si mali aliquid fecit, quare nobis praeiudicat? si nos audire non uultis, uos ipsos audite dicentes: nec causae causa nec personae persona praeiudicat. an usque adeo potest uestra peruersitas, ut haec uerba ualeant, ne nobis praeiudicet Primianus, et haec uerba non ualeant. ut nobis praeiudicet Caecilianus?\' clament etiam similiter septem orientales ecclesiae, ad quas scribit apostolus Iohannes. Ephesi, Zmyrnae, Thyatirae, Sardis, Philadelphiae, Laudociae, Pergami, et dicant:
'O party of Donatus, we know not what you say. Why do you not commune with us? If Caecilian did some evil — which has not been proved nor demonstrated to us — yet if he did some evil, why does he prejudice us? If you will not hear us, hear yourselves saying: neither does a cause prejudice a cause nor a person a person. Or can your perversity go so far that these words hold good, that Primianus may not prejudice us, and these words do not hold good, that Caecilian may prejudice us?' Let the seven eastern churches likewise cry out, to whom the apostle John writes — Ephesus, Smyrna, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia, Laodicea, Pergamum — and say:
「多納圖的黨派哪,我們不明白你們在說什麼。你們為何不與我們相通呢?凱奇利安若行了某惡——這在我們並未得證實、也未得顯明——然而他若行了某惡,為何要損及我們?你們若不肯聽我們,就聽你們自己所說的:案子不損及案子,人身不損及人身。莫非你們的悖謬竟能到這地步:這些話一面有效,叫普里米安努斯不損及你們;一面又無效,反倒叫凱奇利安損及我們?」願使徒約翰所寫信的那東方七教會也照樣呼喊——以弗所、士每拿、推雅推喇、撒狄、非拉鐵非、老底嘉、別迦摩——說:
20:11
(quid uobis fecimus, fratres, qui potius Donati quam nostrae communionis esse uoluistis? si Caecilianus peccauit, quamuis et ipsius crimen non potuistis ostendere, quia, sicut Primianus uester, sic absens etiam iste damnatus est, uerumtamen qualiscumque ille fuerit, nos nobis quid fecimus? quare christiani cum christianis pacem habere non uultis, quare in nobis communia sacramenta rescinditis? quid nobis fecimus? quare Primiani causa non praeiudicat parti Donati, nisi quia uerum est quod dixistis: nec causae causa nec personae persona praeiudicat? quare ergo causa Caeciliani praeiudicat hereditati Christi, in qua sumus apostolorum labore plantati?
'What have we done to you, brethren, you who chose rather to be of Donatus's communion than of ours? If Caecilian sinned — although you could not even show his crime, since, like your own Primianus, he too was condemned in his absence — nevertheless, whatever manner of man he was, what have we ourselves done to you? Why will you not have peace with Christians, being Christians yourselves? Why do you rend among us the common sacraments? What have we done? Why does the cause of Primianus not prejudice Donatus's party, except because it is true, as you have said: neither does a cause prejudice a cause nor a person a person? Why then does the cause of Caecilian prejudice the inheritance of Christ, in which we have been planted by the labour of the apostles?
「弟兄們,我們對你們做了什麼呢——你們竟寧願屬多納圖的相通,而不屬我們的相通?凱奇利安若犯了罪——儘管你們連他的罪都無法指出,因為他如你們自己的普里米安努斯一樣,也是缺席被定罪的——然而,無論他是怎樣的人,我們自己對你們做了什麼呢?你們自己既是基督徒,為何不肯與基督徒和睦?你們為何在我們中間撕裂那共同的聖禮?我們做了什麼呢?普里米安努斯的案子為何不損及多納圖的黨派,豈不正因你們所說的是真的:案子不損及案子,人身不損及人身?那麼凱奇利安的案子為何要損及基督的產業——就是我們藉使徒的勞苦被栽種於其中的產業?
20:12
ad unam nostrum scribit apostolus Iohannes, quod habeat pauca nomina in Sardis eorum, qui non inquinauerunt uestimenta sua; nec tamen ab eis, qui in ipsa ecclesia inmundi fuerunt, illorum paucorum uestimenta polluta sunt, quoniam uerum est quod dixistis, nec causam causae nec personam praeiudicare personae. quomodo ergo potest causa et persona Caeciliani praeiudicare nobis? aut si non praeiudicat, quare separamini a nobis?\' dicant etiam ecclesiae, ad quas Paulus apostolus scribit, Romanorum, Corinthiorum, Philippensium, Colossensium, Thessalonicensiumnam de Galatia et Epheso supra iam dictum est —, dicant ergo et istae:
To one of us the apostle John writes that it has a few names in Sardis of those who have not defiled their garments; nor yet were the garments of those few polluted by those who were unclean in that same church, since it is true, as you have said, that neither does a cause prejudice a cause nor a person a person. How then can the cause and person of Caecilian prejudice us? Or if it does not prejudice, why are you separated from us?' Let those churches also speak to whom the apostle Paul writes — the Romans, Corinthians, Philippians, Colossians, Thessalonians — for of Galatia and Ephesus it has already been said above — let these also therefore say:
使徒約翰向我們中的一間教會寫信說,撒狄有幾名未曾污穢衣服之人;然而那少數人的衣服,並未因那同一教會中不潔之人而被玷污,因為你們所說的是真的:案子不損及案子,人身不損及人身。那麼凱奇利安的案子與人身怎能損及我們呢?若它不損及,你們為何又與我們分離?」願使徒保羅所寫信的那些教會也說話——羅馬、哥林多、腓立比、歌羅西、帖撒羅尼迦——至於加拉太與以弗所,上文已經提過——所以願這些教會也說:
20:13
(litteras ad nos datas, fratres, cotidie legitis, qui uultis adhuc esse de parte Donati. in ipsis epistulis per nomen pacis nos apostolus salutauit dicens: gratia uobis et pax a deo patre et domino Iesu Christo. quare pacem in nostris epistulis legendo didicistis et eam nobiscum tenere noluistis? tam in longinquis terris trans mare positis Afrum nobis obicitis Caecilianum. certe uerum est quod dixistis: nec causae causa praeiudicat nec persona personae:
'Brethren, you who still wish to be of Donatus's party, daily read the letters sent to us. In those very epistles the apostle greeted us in the name of peace, saying: Grace to you and peace from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Why, having learned peace by reading it in our epistles, were you unwilling to hold it with us? In lands so far off, set across the sea, you cast at us the African Caecilian. Surely it is true, as you have said: neither does a cause prejudice a cause nor a person a person:
「弟兄們,你們這些仍願屬多納圖黨派的人,天天誦讀那寄給我們的書信。就在那些書信裡,使徒以平安之名問候我們,說:願恩惠、平安從父神並主耶穌基督歸與你們。你們既藉誦讀我們書信而學到了平安,為何不肯與我們同守呢?你們身在如此遙遠、隔海之地,卻把那非洲人凱奇利安擲向我們。你們所說的分明是真的:案子不損及案子,人身不損及人身:
20:14
quae est ista priuata et peculiaris sanctificatio, qua uobis licet, ut Afrae parti Donati causa non praeiudicet Afri Primiani nec personae Primiani Carthaginiensis praeiudicet persona Mustitani Feliciani, et ad nos Africana praeiudicia tam longe mittantur aut nobis praeiudicet causa Caeciliani?\' Dicat etiam catholica ecclesia in ipsa Africa constituta et per pacem atque unitatem Christi illis omnibus communione copulata, dicat etiam ipsa:
what is this private and peculiar sanctification, by which it is permitted to you that the cause of the African Primianus should not prejudice the African party of Donatus, nor the person of the Mustitanian Felicianus prejudice the person of the Carthaginian Primianus, and yet that African prejudices should be sent to us so far away, or that the cause of Caecilian should prejudice us?' Let the Catholic Church, too, established in Africa itself and joined by communion to all those others through the peace and unity of Christ — let her also say:
這是何等私有、特殊的成聖,竟使你們得以:非洲人普里米安努斯的案子不損及非洲的多納圖黨派,穆斯提之地費利奇安努斯的人身不損及迦太基的普里米安努斯的人身,然而非洲的成見卻要被送到如此遙遠的我們這裡,或使凱奇利安的案子損及我們?」願那設立於非洲本地、並藉基督的和睦與合一與其餘眾教會相通聯結的大公教會,也如此說:
20:15
nec mihi Caeciliani causa praeiudicat, contra quem absentem septuaginta episcoporum est prolata sententia, quia non praeiudicat ecclesiae, quae toto orbe diffunditur, in cuius communione permaneo, aut certe praeiudicet parti Donati causa Primiani, quem sui collegae similiter absentem numerosiore concilio damnauerunt. si autem ideo non praeiudicat, quia nec causa causae nec persona personae, multo magis seruanda est ista iustitia erga unitatem catholicam Christi, si eam seruari erga se postulat pars Donati\'. hoc ecclesia catholica in Africa constituta proclamat: \'o pars Donati, tu ista uerba dixisti, tu ista uerba tua recognouisti, tu istis uerbis etiam suscripsisti:
'Neither does the cause of Caecilian prejudice me — against whom, in his absence, a sentence of seventy bishops was pronounced — because it does not prejudice the Church which is spread throughout the whole world, in whose communion I remain; or else let the cause of Primianus prejudice Donatus's party, whom his own colleagues likewise condemned in his absence by a more numerous council. But if for this reason it does not prejudice — because neither does a cause prejudice a cause nor a person a person — much more must this justice be observed toward the Catholic unity of Christ, if Donatus's party demands that it be observed toward itself.' This the Catholic Church established in Africa proclaims: 'O party of Donatus, you spoke these words, you acknowledged these your own words, you even subscribed to these words:
「凱奇利安的案子也不損及我——雖有七十位主教在他缺席時對他宣判——因為它不損及那遍佈全世界、我仍在其相通中的教會;不然,就讓普里米安努斯的案子損及多納圖的黨派吧——他也同樣被自己的同僚在缺席時以人數更眾的會議定了罪。但若因這緣故它不損及——即因案子不損及案子、人身不損及人身——那麼,倘若多納圖的黨派要求這公義向自己施行,這公義就更當向基督的大公合一施行。」設立於非洲的大公教會如此宣告:「多納圖的黨派哪,這些話是你們說的,這些出自你們的話是你們承認的,這些話你們甚至簽了名:
20:16
nec causa causae nec persona personae praeiudicat. ego inter spiritus olim requiescentium recito Caecilianum, tu adhuc uides et tecum habes in corpore Felicianum, a quo Primianus damnatus est. in ipsa Primiani causa Felicianum damnasti et eum postea, sicut erat, episcopum Primiano tibique sociasti. si tantum ualet, quod nec causa causae praeiudicat nec persona personae, ut tibi non praeiudicet hodie tecum uiuentis communio Feliciani, mihi quomodo praeiudicat olim defuncti memoria Caeciliani?\' Quid ad ista respondent, qui uobis adhuc iactant inania et suae saluti, si non se correxerint, nocitura mendacia? quid adhuc dicunt nos iudicem corrupisse, ut pro nobis sententia proferretur?
neither does a cause prejudice a cause nor a person a person. I, among the spirits of those long since at rest, recite Caecilian; you still behold and have with you in the body Felicianus, by whom Primianus was condemned. In Primianus's own case you condemned Felicianus, and afterwards, just as he was, you associated him as bishop with Primianus and with yourself. If it avails so much, that neither does a cause prejudice a cause nor a person a person, that the communion of Felicianus living with you today does not prejudice you — how does the memory of Caecilian, long since dead, prejudice me?' What do they answer to this, who still boast to you empty things and lies that will harm your salvation if you do not correct yourselves? What do they still say — that we corrupted the judge, that a sentence might be pronounced in our favour?
案子不損及案子,人身不損及人身。我在那些早已安息的靈魂中誦念凱奇利安;你們卻仍看見、並在肉身中與你們同在的費利奇安努斯——普里米安努斯正是被他所定罪的。在普里米安努斯自己的案子裡,你們定了費利奇安努斯的罪,其後又照他原樣,把他作為主教與普里米安努斯並你們自己聯合。若『案子不損及案子、人身不損及人身』這話果真如此有力,以致與你們今日同活的費利奇安努斯的相通不損及你們——那麼早已去世的凱奇利安的記憶,又怎能損及我呢?」那些仍向你們誇口虛空之事、並誇口那若你們不悔改便要害你們救恩之謊言的人,對此怎樣回答呢?他們還怎能說我們收買了審判官,好使判決有利於我們呢?
20:17
numquid et tanti apud uos meriti episcopum praeclarissimum defensorem corrupimus, ut pro nobis talia loqueretur? hoc enim agebamus omnibus uiribus, hoc instabamus, ut Caeciliani causa atque persona, qualiscumque ille fuerit, ad causam et personam ecclesiae, quam deus suis sanctis testimoniis roborauit, non pertinere ostenderetur. hoc agebamus etiam similitudinibus euangelicis, ut causa et persona zizaniorum non praeiudicaret causae et personae tritici, quamuis in eodem agro eadem pluuia simul crescerent usque ad messem, quando separari oporteret;
Did we then corrupt a bishop of such great merit among you, a most illustrious defender, that he should speak such things on our behalf? For this is what we were doing with all our strength, this we were pressing, that the cause and person of Caecilian, whatever manner of man he was, should be shown not to pertain to the cause and person of the Church, which God has strengthened by His holy testimonies. This too we were doing by the similitudes of the Gospel, that the cause and person of the tares should not prejudice the cause and person of the wheat, although in the same field, under the same rain, they grow together until the harvest, when they must be separated;
難道我們竟收買了一位在你們中間有如此大功德、如此傑出的護衛主教,叫他為我們的緣故說這樣的話嗎?其實我們竭盡全力所做的、所極力主張的,乃是要顯明:凱奇利安的案子與人身,無論他是怎樣的人,都與教會的案子與人身無關——而教會是神藉祂聖潔的見證所堅固的。我們也藉福音的比喻做這事,要顯明:稗子的案子與人身不損及麥子的案子與人身,儘管它們在同一塊田裡、在同一場雨下一同生長,直到收割之時,那時就必分開;
20:18
ut causa et persona paleae non praeiudicaret (causae et) personae frumenti, quamuis in eadem area simul triturarentur, donec nouissima uentilatione separarentur; ut causa et persona haedorum non praeiudicaret causae et personae ouium, quamuis communibus pascuis utraque pecora permixta seruentur, donec a pastore summo in iudicio nouissimo alii ad sinistram, alii ad dexteram segregentur; ut causa et persona piscium malorum non praeiudicaret causae et personae piscium bonorum, quamuis intra eadem retia tenerentur in extremo litore separandi, hoc est in fine maris, quod significat finem saeculi.
that the cause and person of the chaff should not prejudice the cause and person of the grain, although in the same threshing-floor they are threshed together, until by the final winnowing they are separated; that the cause and person of the goats should not prejudice the cause and person of the sheep, although both flocks are kept mingled in common pastures, until by the chief Shepherd, in the last judgment, some are set apart to the left, others to the right; that the cause and person of the bad fish should not prejudice the cause and person of the good fish, although they are held within the same nets, to be separated on the farthest shore — that is, at the end of the sea, which signifies the end of the world.
要顯明:糠秕的案子與人身不損及麥粒的案子與人身,儘管它們在同一禾場上一同被打,直到末後簸揚之時才被分開;要顯明:山羊的案子與人身不損及綿羊的案子與人身,儘管兩群牲畜都在共同的草場上混雜牧養,直到在末後審判中,被至高的牧人分別:一些置於左邊,一些置於右邊;要顯明:壞魚的案子與人身不損及好魚的案子與人身,儘管它們都被圈在同一張網裡,要在極遠的岸邊被分開——就是在海的盡頭,這象徵世界的末了。
20:19
quibus parabolis et figuris ecclesia praenuntiata est usque ad finem saeculi bonos et malos simul habitura, ita ut mali bonis obesse non possint, cum uel ignorantur uel pro pace et tranquillitate ecclesiae tolerantur, si eos prodi aut accusari non oportuerit aut aliis bonis non potuerint demonstrari, ita sane, ut nec emendationis uigilantia quiescat corripiendo degradando excommunicando ceterisque cohercitionibus licitis atque concessis, quae salua unitatis pace in ecclesia cotidie fiunt secundum praeceptum apostolicum caritate seruata, qui dixit: si quis autem non obaudit uerbo nostro per epistulam, hunc notate, et nolite commisceri cum eo, ut erubescat;
By which parables and figures the Church was foretold to be, until the end of the world, a Church having both good and bad together, in such wise that the bad cannot harm the good, when they are either unknown, or are tolerated for the peace and tranquility of the Church, if it be not fitting that they be exposed or accused, or if they could not be demonstrated to other good men; yet so indeed that the vigilance of correction does not rest — by reproving, degrading, excommunicating, and the other lawful and permitted coercions, which are practiced daily in the Church while the peace of unity is preserved, according to the apostolic precept, charity being kept — he who said: 'But if any man obey not our word by an epistle, note that man, and do not keep company with him, that he may be ashamed.'
藉這些比喻與表號,教會被預言:直到世界末了,它必是善惡並存的教會,其情形是:當惡人或不為人知、或為教會的和平與安寧而被容忍時,他們無法損害善人——倘若不宜將他們揭發或控告,或無法向其他善人加以證實的話;然而確實仍是這樣:改正的儆醒並不止息——藉著責備、降級、逐出教會,並其他合法且蒙准的懲戒手段,就是那在保守合一之平安、按使徒命令、存守愛心之下,每日在教會中所施行的;使徒說:「若有人不聽從我們這信上的話,要記下他,不和他來往,叫他自覺羞愧。」
20:20
et non ut inimicum existimetis, sed corripite ut fratrem. sic enim et disciplina seruat patientiam et patientia temperat disciplinam et utrumque refertur ad caritatem, ne forte aut indisciplinata patientia foueat iniquitatem aut inpatiens disciplina dissipet unitatem. Ista cum fiunt a bonis, non inquinantur a malis, quia nec eorum peccatis consentiendo communicant et ab eis etsi non corporaliter segregatione, tamen spiritali uitae dissimilitudine et morum diuersitate discedunt, eo modo oboedientes praecepto dominico quo ait: discedite inde, et inmundum ne tetigeritis.
And do not regard him as an enemy, but reprove him as a brother. For in this way discipline preserves patience, and patience tempers discipline, and both are referred back to charity, lest perchance either undisciplined patience should foster iniquity, or impatient discipline should shatter unity. When these things are done by the good, they are not defiled by the evil, because the good neither share in the sins of the wicked by consenting to them, and they depart from them — if not bodily by physical separation, yet by the spiritual unlikeness of their life and the diversity of their conduct — obeying in this manner the Lord's precept, wherein He says: Depart from thence, and touch not the unclean thing.
你們不要把他當作仇敵,卻要像規勸弟兄一樣責備他。因為如此,紀律便保守了忍耐,忍耐也調和了紀律,二者皆歸於愛德;免得無紀律的忍耐姑息了不義,或無忍耐的紀律毀壞了合一。當這些事由善人所行時,並不被惡人所玷污,因為善人既不藉贊同而與惡人的罪相通,又與他們分離——縱使不是身體上的隔離,也是藉生命的屬靈相異與品行的差別而遠離他們——如此順從主的訓誨,主說:「你們要從那裡出來,不要沾不潔淨的物。」
20:21
nam qui hoc non spiritaliter obseruandum putant, adrogantia uanitatis in illud incidunt, quod per eundem prophetam dominus detestatur dicens: qui dicunt (noli me tangere, quoniam mundus sum\', hic fumus indignationis meae. hoc episcopi uestri faciendum putauerunt, quando utrisque nostrum a iudice oblato consessu nobiscum sedere noluerunt, dicentes scriptum sibi esse ne cum talibus sedeant, illud utique non spiritaliter, sed carnaliter intellegentes, quod in psalmo positum est: et cum impiis non sedebo, et tamen fecerunt, quod in eodem ipso loco psalmi pariter prohibetur. nam ibi dicit propheta: et cum iniqua gerentibus non introibo.
For those who think that this is not to be observed spiritually fall, through the arrogance of vanity, into that which the Lord detests through the same prophet, saying: These who say, 'Touch me not, for I am clean' — this is the smoke of my indignation. This is what your bishops thought they must do, when, though a seat had been offered to both of us by the judge, they refused to sit with us, saying that it was written to them that they should not sit with such men — understanding, to be sure, not spiritually but carnally, that which is set down in the Psalm: And I will not sit with the ungodly; and yet they did that which in the very same passage of the Psalm is equally forbidden. For there the prophet says: And I will not enter in with those who work iniquity.
因為那些認為此事不當按屬靈之意遵守的人,藉著虛浮的傲慢,陷入了主藉同一位先知所憎惡的事,主說:「那些說『不要挨近我,因為我是潔淨的』的人,這是我怒氣的煙。」這正是你們的主教所以為當行的事:當審判官已為我們雙方設了座位,他們卻拒絕與我們同坐,說有經文寫給他們不可與這樣的人同坐——他們確實不是按屬靈、而是按肉體去領會詩篇中所載的話:「我也不與惡人同坐」;然而他們卻行了那同一段詩篇中同樣被禁止的事。因為先知在那裡說:「我也不與作孽的人同入。」
20:22
si ergo, quia nos iniquos uel nouerant uel putabant, ideo nobiscum sedere noluerunt, quare, quod similiter prohibetur, nobiscum introierunt ex parte sancti et ex parte polluti, nisi quia scripturas sanctas non intellegendo et carnaliter sapiendo etiam ipsam unitatem dissipauerunt? Non itaque polluunt mali bonos in eodem agro, in eadem area, in eisdem pascuis, in eisdem retibus constituti, quia non eis communicant boni, sed altari et sacramentis dei. communicant autem malis qui consentiunt factis malorum; scriptum est enim: non solum qui faciunt ea, uerum etiam qui consentiunt facientibus.
If, then, because they either knew us to be wicked or supposed us to be so, they for that reason refused to sit with us, why did they — that which is likewise forbidden — enter in with us, being partly holy and partly polluted, except because, by not understanding the holy Scriptures and by being carnally minded, they even shattered that very unity? The evil, therefore, do not pollute the good who are placed in the same field, on the same threshing-floor, in the same pastures, in the same nets, because the good have no communion with them, but with the altar and the sacraments of God. But those have communion with the evil who consent to the deeds of the evil; for it is written: Not only those who do them, but also those who consent to those who do them.
那麼,若因為他們或知道、或以為我們是惡人,便為此拒絕與我們同坐,為何他們卻——就那同樣被禁止之事——與我們同入,一部分是聖潔的、一部分是被玷污的呢?豈非因為他們不明白聖經,又存肉體的心思,甚至毀壞了那合一本身麼?所以惡人並不玷污那與他們同處一田、同一禾場、同一牧場、同一網中的善人,因為善人並不與他們相通,卻是與神的祭壇和聖禮相通。然而那些贊同惡人所行之事的人,卻與惡人相通;因為經上記著說:「不但那樣行的,就是贊同那樣行之人的,也是一樣。」
20:23
Cum uero mali pacis conseruandae necessitate tolerantur, non iniquitatis communicandae societate appetuntur, ut cum zizaniis triticum suauem pluuiam pariter bibat, seruet tamen ubertatem suam nec conuertatur in zizaniorum sterilitatem, sed utrumque simul usque ad messem crescat, ne forte, cum colliguntur zizania, eradicetur simul et triticum, nullam cum bonis habent mali participationem salutis uel perditionisquae enim participatio iustitiae cum iniquitate?-, nullam cum bonis habent mali societatem regni aut ignis aeterniquae enim societas luci ad tenebras?
But when the evil are tolerated out of the necessity of preserving peace, they are not sought after by any fellowship of sharing in iniquity — so that, just as the wheat drinks the sweet rain together with the tares, yet keeps its own fruitfulness and is not turned into the barrenness of the tares, but both grow together until the harvest, lest perchance, when the tares are gathered, the wheat also be rooted up together with them — the evil have no sharing of salvation or of perdition together with the good (for what fellowship has righteousness with iniquity?), the evil have no partnership with the good in the kingdom or in the eternal fire (for what partnership has light with darkness?);
但當惡人是為保守和平的必要而被容忍時,他們並非被人以相通於不義的同夥關係所交結——正如麥子與稗子一同飲那甘甜的雨水,卻仍保守自己的豐盛,不變為稗子的貧瘠,而是二者一同生長,直到收割,免得薅稗子時連麥子也一同被拔出——如此,惡人與善人在得救或沉淪上並無份(因為公義與不義有什麼相通呢?),惡人與善人在國度或永火上並無交夥(因為光與黑暗有什麼交夥呢?);
20:24
—, non habent mali cum bonis consonantiam uitae ac uoluntatisquae enim consonantia Christi adBeliar?—,nonhabent boni cum malis partem nec in poena criminis nec in praemio pietatis-quae enim pars fideli cum infideli? — et cum intra eadem retia, donec ad litus perueniant, pariter diuina sacramenta percipiunt, illi sociantur, illi dissociantur, isti consonant, illi dissonant, isti habent partem cum misericordia, illi cum iudicio, quoniam misericordiam (et iudicium) cantat ecclesia domino et qui manducat indigne iudicium non alteri, sed sibi manducat. de ipso quippe pane et de ipsa dominica manu et ludas partem et Petrus accepit;
the evil have no harmony of life and will with the good (for what harmony has Christ with Belial?); the good have no share with the evil either in the punishment of guilt or in the reward of piety (for what part has the faithful with the unbeliever?). And while, within the same nets, until they come to the shore, they alike receive the divine sacraments, the one are associated and the other dissociated, these are in harmony and those in discord, these have their part with mercy, those with judgment — since the Church sings to the Lord of mercy and of judgment, and he who eats unworthily eats judgment not to another but to himself. For of the same bread and from the same Lord's hand both Judas received a portion and Peter;
惡人與善人在生命和意志上並無和諧(因為基督與彼列有什麼相和呢?);善人與惡人無論在罪的刑罰上或在虔敬的賞賜上都無份(因為信的與不信的有什麼相干呢?)。當他們在同一網中、直到抵達岸邊之時,同樣領受神聖的聖禮,這些人卻是聯合的,那些人卻是分離的;這些人和諧,那些人相悖;這些人有份於憐憫,那些人有份於審判——因為教會向主歌唱慈愛與公平,而那不按理吃的,是吃自己的審判,並非別人的審判。原來,猶大與彼得從同一餅、同一主的手中領受了一份;
20:25
et tamen quae societas, quae consonantia, quae pars Petro cum Iuda, quoniam nec causa causae praeiudicat nec persona personae? Siue ergo exeant, de quibus scriptum est: ex nobis exierunt, sed non erant ex nobis, siue intus esse uideantur, de quibus beatus Cyprianus apertissime loquitur dicens: nam etsi uidentur in ecclesia esse zizania, non tamen inpediri debet aut fides aut caritas nostra. ut quoniam zizania esse in ecclesia cernimus ipsi de ecclesia recedamusquibus uerbis episcopi uestri nihil omnino ausi sunt respondere, quamuis diu frustra contenderint, quod non in ecclesia praedicta sint figurata zizania, quia dixit dominus: ager est hic mundus nec dixit (ager est ecclesia\'.
and yet what fellowship, what harmony, what part had Peter with Judas — since neither does one cause prejudge another cause, nor one person another person? Whether, then, they go out, of whom it is written: They went out from us, but they were not of us; or whether they seem to be within, of whom the blessed Cyprian speaks most openly, saying: For even though tares appear to be in the Church, yet our faith or our charity ought not on that account to be hindered, so that, because we perceive tares to be in the Church, we ourselves should withdraw from the Church — to which words your bishops dared to make no answer at all, though for a long time they contended in vain that the aforesaid tares were not figured as being in the Church, because the Lord said: The field is this world, and did not say, 'The field is the Church.'
然而彼得與猶大有什麼相通、什麼和諧、什麼份呢?既然一案不能預先論斷另一案,一人也不能預先論斷另一人。那麼,無論他們出去(論到他們,經上記著說:「他們從我們中間出去,卻不是屬我們的」),或看似在內(論到他們,有福的居普良極明白地說:「即使稗子顯出在教會之中,我們的信德或愛德也不該因此受阻,以致因我們看見稗子在教會中,就自己從教會退出。」——對這些話,你們的主教根本不敢作任何回應,雖然他們長久徒然地爭辯說,上述的稗子並未被表明為在教會之中,因為主說:「田地就是世界」,並未說「田地就是教會」);
20:26
nos autem mundum pro ecclesiae significatione positum dicebamus, sicut etiam Cyprianus intellexit, quia per totum mundum futura praefigurabatur ecclesia. unde illi dicebant mundum semper in malam significationem positum, et testimonia de scripturis dabant, quia scriptum est: si quis dilexerit mundum, non est caritas patris in illo et cetera talia; nos uero non solum in malam, sed etiam in bonam significationem mundum in scripturis positum respondebamus et commemorabamus inter alia etiam illud quod scriptum est:
but we were saying that 'world' was set down to signify the Church, just as Cyprian also understood, because throughout the whole world the future Church was being prefigured. Whereupon they were saying that 'world' is always set down in a bad signification, and they brought testimonies from the Scriptures, since it is written: If anyone loves the world, the charity of the Father is not in him, and other such things; but we replied that 'world' is set down in the Scriptures not only in a bad but also in a good signification, and we recalled, among other things, also that which is written:
但我們卻說,「世界」乃是用來表明教會,正如居普良也如此領會,因為那將來的教會是藉整個世界而被預表的。於是他們說,「世界」在經上總是用於不好的意義,並從聖經舉出見證,因為經上記著說:「人若愛世界,愛父的心就不在他裡面」以及其他這類的話;然而我們回答說,「世界」在聖經中不但用於不好的意義,也用於美好的意義,並且在別的話中,我們也提到了那所記的話:
20:27
deus erat in Christo mundum reconcilians sibi, qui utique non sibi reconciliat nisi ecclesiam —, siue ergo exeant mali siue intus uel ignorentur uel uideantur, hoc agit misericordia et iustitia dei, ut sibi ad mala non consentientibus bonis mali non obsint, sed utrique propriam sarcinam portent, et nec filius accipiat peccata patris, nisi eum fuerit in malis imitatus, sed anima quae peccauerit ipsa moriatur. Cum ergo quisque malis consentit ad malum. iam unam causam cum eis habet et totius societatis malorum fit una persona, ac per hoc, cum simul pereunt simulque damnantur, causa sua et persona sua cuique praeiudicat, non aliena;
God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself — who certainly reconciles nothing to himself except the Church. Whether, then, the evil go out, or whether within they be either unknown or seen, this is what the mercy and justice of God brings about: that the evil should not harm the good who do not consent with them unto evil, but that each should bear his own burden, and that neither the son should take upon himself the sins of the father, unless he has imitated him in his evils, but the soul that sins, that same soul shall die. When, therefore, anyone consents with the evil unto evil, he now has one cause with them, and becomes one person of the whole fellowship of the evil; and by this, when they perish together and are damned together, each man's own cause and own person prejudges him, not another's;
「神在基督裡叫世人與自己和好」——祂所使與自己和好的,無非就是教會。那麼,無論惡人出去,或在內裡或被隱藏、或被看見,這乃是神的憐憫與公義所成就的:就是惡人不能傷害那些不與他們同意作惡的善人,卻各人擔當自己的擔子,兒子也不承擔父親的罪,除非他在惡事上效法了父親,惟有犯罪的靈魂,那靈魂必死亡。所以,凡與惡人同意作惡的人,如今就與他們同案,並成了全體惡人團夥中的一人;因此,當他們一同滅亡、一同被定罪時,各人自己的案、自己的位分預先論斷自己,並非別人的。
20:28
cum uero boni et mali idem uerbum dei simul audiunt et simul dei sacramenta percipiunt et tamen dissimiles habent actuum suorum causas et dissimiles gerunt uoluntatis diuersitate personas, eundem cibum sanctum aliis manducantibus digne aliis indigne, nec causa causae praeiudicat nec persona personae. Ac per hoc, quaecumque testimonia diuinarum scripturarum episcopi uestri commemorare potuerunt, quibus ab omni malorum hominum permixtione pura praenuntiabatur ecclesia, non qualis nunc est illis testimoniis praenuntiabatur, sed qualis post istam mortalitatem in uita aeterna futura est;
but when the good and the evil hear the same word of God together and receive the sacraments of God together, and yet have unlike causes of their deeds and, by the diversity of their will, bear unlike persons — the same holy food being eaten by some worthily and by others unworthily — neither does one cause prejudge another cause, nor one person another person. And accordingly, whatever testimonies of the divine Scriptures your bishops were able to recall, by which the Church was foretold as pure from all admixture of evil men, it was foretold by those testimonies not as it now is, but such as it will be after this mortal state, in life eternal;
但當善人與惡人一同聽神同一的道,一同領受神的聖禮,卻各有不同的行為之因,並因意志的差別而擔負不同的位分——同一神聖的食物,被有些人按理享用,被另一些人不按理享用——這時一案不能預先論斷另一案,一人也不能預先論斷另一人。因此,你們的主教無論能舉出神聖經中的何等見證,藉以預言教會為潔淨、脫離一切惡人的攙雜,那些見證所預言的,並非教會如今的光景,乃是它在這必死的境況之後、在永生中將有的光景;
20:29
et quaecumque testimonia scripturarum posuerunt de filiis, quos merito parentum, (non) imitando malitiam, unam cum eis causam habere uoluerunt, [quod] non intellegentes diuina testimonia secum pugnare cogebant nec utrasque uoces dei pro diuersitate temporum, causarum personarumque distinguentes in concordiam redigebant, sed sicut contra nos ipsi, ita etiam uolebant inter se ipsa diuina documenta pugnare. nec mirum si pacem scripturae dei non intellegebant, qui pacem cum eius ecclesia non habebant. Nos autem utraque accipientes testimonia demonstrabamus utrorumque concordiam. nam et illud accipiebamus, quod in suis litteris commemorauerunt, ecclesiae dictum esse:
and whatever testimonies of the Scriptures they set down concerning children who, through the desert of their parents by imitating their malice, they wished to have one cause with them — not understanding these things, they forced the divine testimonies to fight with one another, and, not distinguishing both utterances of God according to the diversity of times, causes, and persons, they did not bring them back into concord; but just as they set the divine documents against us, so also they wished them to fight among themselves. And no wonder if they did not understand the peace of the Scriptures of God, who had no peace with His Church. But we, receiving both testimonies, demonstrated the concord of both. For we also received that which they recalled in their writings, namely that it was said to the Church:
至於他們就兒女所舉出的一切經上見證——他們願意這些兒女因效法父母的惡而按父母的功過與父母同案——他們既不明白這些事,就逼使神聖的見證彼此爭鬥,又不按時代、緣由與人物的差別分辨神那兩樣的話語,以致不能使它們歸於和諧;反倒正如他們拿神的文獻攻擊我們,也照樣願神的文獻彼此爭鬥。他們既與神的教會沒有和平,就無怪乎他們不明白神聖經的和平了。然而我們既領受了兩樣的見證,便顯明了二者的和諧。因為我們也領受了他們在自己文書中所提、對教會所說的話:
20:30
nec adiciet ultra per te transire incircumcisus et inmundus et illud, quod scriptum est: sinite utraque crescere usque ad messem, sed hoc esse in agro, illud futurum in horreo. denique et ipsi, qui diu contenderunt dicentes zizania, quae cum tritico simul crescere usque ad messem permissa sunt, non in ecclesia, sed in mundo esse contra intellectum martyris Cypriani, qui dixit: etsi uidentur in ecclesia esse zizania: non tamen inpediri debet aut fides aut caritas nostra, ut quoniam zizania esse in ecclesia cernimus ipsi de ecclesia recedamus, et nolentes consentire mundi nomine ecclesiam posse significari contra uerba apostoli, qui dixit:
He shall no more add that the uncircumcised and unclean should pass through thee; and that also which is written: Let both grow until the harvest — but that this is in the field, that other is to be in the barn. Finally, even they themselves, who long contended, saying that the tares which were permitted to grow together with the wheat until the harvest are not in the Church but in the world — against the understanding of the martyr Cyprian, who said: Even though tares appear to be in the Church, yet our faith or our charity ought not on that account to be hindered, so that, because we perceive tares to be in the Church, we ourselves should withdraw from the Church — and being unwilling to consent that the Church could be signified by the name of 'world,' against the words of the Apostle, who said:
「未受割禮的和不潔淨的,必不再從你中間經過」;還有那所記的話:「容這兩樣一齊生長,直到收割」——只是這是在田地裡,那另一樣卻要在倉裡。到底,連他們自己,就是那些長久爭辯、說那准與麥子一同生長直到收割的稗子並非在教會、乃在世界的人——這是違背殉道者居普良的領會,他說:「即使稗子顯出在教會之中,我們的信德或愛德也不該因此受阻,以致因我們看見稗子在教會中,就自己從教會退出」——他們既不肯承認「世界」之名可以表明教會,這是違背使徒的話,使徒說:
20:31
deus erat in Christo mundum reconcilians sibi et contra ipsius uerba domini, qui dixit: non uenit filius hominis ut iudicet mundum, sed ut saluetur mundus per ipsumneque enim reconciliari deo et saluari per ipsum mundus potest. nisi mundi nomine intellegatur ecclesia, quae sola per eum deo reconciliata saluatiir —, tamen in illa similitudine, quam ex euangelio commemorauimus, quod et boni et mali pisces, quousque in litore, hoc est in fine saeculi, separentur, intra eadem permixti retia continentur, uicti euidentia ueritatis malos in ecclesia usque in finem saeculi permixtos esse.
God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, and against the very words of the Lord, who said: The Son of Man came not to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through him — for indeed the world cannot be reconciled to God and saved through him, unless by the name of 'world' the Church be understood, which alone, reconciled to God through him, is saved — yet in that similitude which we recalled from the Gospel, namely that both good and evil fishes, until on the shore, that is, at the end of the age, they are separated, are held mixed within the same nets, they were overcome by the evidence of the truth that the evil are mixed in the Church until the end of the age.
「神在基督裡叫世人與自己和好」,又違背主自己的話,主說:「人子來不是要審判世界,乃是要叫世界因祂得救」——因為世界實在不能與神和好、藉祂得救,除非「世界」之名是指教會,惟有教會藉祂與神和好而得救——然而在我們從福音所提的那比喻裡,就是好魚與壞魚,直到在岸上(即世代的末了)被分開之前,都被攙雜地留在同一網中,他們便被真理的明證所折服,承認惡人在教會中被攙雜,直到世代的末了。
20:32
confessi sunt, sed eos occultos esse dixerunt, quoniam sic a sacerdotibus ignorantur, quemadmodum pisces intra retia, cum adhuc in mari sunt, a piscatoribus [intra retia] non uidentur. quomodo ergo testimonium propheticum, quod in sua responsione posuerunt, quo ecclesiae dictum est: non adiciet ultra per te transire incircumcisus et inmundus, ad hoc tempus pertinere intellegitur, quando ecclesia retibus comparata est, quibus in mari adhuc positis pisces malos bonis permixtos uel occultos esse confessi sunt? unde manifestum est non nisi in futuro saeculo post iudicium nullum incircumcisum et inmundum per ecclesiam transiturum. o uiolentia ueritatis.
They confessed it, but they said that these were hidden, since they are thus unknown by the priests, just as the fishes within the nets, while they are still in the sea, are not seen by the fishermen. How, then, is the prophetic testimony which they set down in their response — where it was said to the Church: He shall no more add that the uncircumcised and unclean should pass through thee — understood to pertain to this time, when the Church is compared to nets, in which, while they are still placed in the sea, they confessed that evil fishes are mixed with the good or hidden? Whence it is manifest that not until the future age, after the judgment, shall no uncircumcised and unclean pass through the Church. O the violence of the truth,
他們承認了,卻說這些是隱藏的,因為他們如此不被祭司所知,正如網中的魚,當牠們還在海裡時,不被漁夫所見。那麼,他們在答辯中所引用的那先知的見證——在其中對教會說:「未受割禮的和不潔淨的,必不再從你中間經過」——怎能被理解為指這個時代呢?既然這時教會被比作網,而他們承認,當網還放在海中時,壞魚與好魚攙雜、或是隱藏於其中。由此顯明,惟有在將來的世代、在審判之後,才不再有未受割禮的和不潔淨的從教會中經過。啊,真理的威力!
20:33
quae suos non in carne, sed in corde torquet inimicos, ut eam confiteantur inuiti! Ecce manifestatum est quod dicebatur a nobis, distinguenda esse tempora ecclesiae: non eam nunc esse talem, qualis post resurrectionem futura est; nunc malos habere permixtos, tunc omnino non habituram; ad illam eius puritatem. non ad huius temporis permixtionem illa diuina testimonia pertinere, quibus eam deus praedixit ab omni malorum permixtione penitus alienam. ecce etiam ipsi ueritate euangelica non aliud coacti sunt confiteri, qui malos occultos nunc ei permixtos esse dixerunt. ecce nunc transit per illam licet occultus inmundus. non est ergo tempus, quod praedictum est dicente propheta:
which tortures its enemies not in the flesh but in the heart, so that they confess it against their will! Behold, it has been made manifest what was being said by us: that the times of the Church must be distinguished — that it is not now such as it will be after the resurrection; that now it has the evil mixed in, but then it will not have them at all; that those divine testimonies, by which God foretold it to be utterly free from all admixture of the evil, pertain to that purity of it, not to the admixture of this present time. Behold, even they themselves, compelled by the evangelical truth, were forced to confess nothing other, who said that the evil are now mixed in it, though hidden. Behold, now the unclean, though hidden, passes through it. It is not, therefore, the time which was foretold when the prophet said:
真理在肉體上不折磨它的仇敵,卻在心裡折磨他們,使他們不情願地承認它!看哪,我們所說的已顯明出來:就是教會的各時代必須加以分辨——它如今並非像復活之後那樣;如今它有惡人攙雜其中,那時卻全然沒有;那些神藉以預言教會全然脫離一切惡人攙雜的神聖見證,乃是指教會的那種潔淨,並非指現今這時候的攙雜。看哪,連他們自己,被福音的真理所迫,也不得不承認別無其他,就是承認惡人如今雖隱藏,卻攙雜在教會中。看哪,如今那不潔淨的,雖然隱藏,仍從其中經過。所以現在還不是先知所預言的那時候,先知說:
20:34
non adiciet ultra per te transire incircumcisus et inmundus.nunc ergo transeunt uel occulti. nam et hoc ipsum, quod ait (non adiciet ultra\', ostendit eos prius solere transire, sed ultra non transituros. et a nobis inuidiose requirebant, quomodo potuerit in ecclesia Christi diabolus seminare zizania, cum ipsi faterentur in ecclesia malos saltem occultos esse permixtos nec uellent adtendere a diabolo utique seminatos. Hoc ipsum etiam, quod sibi acutum inuenisse uidebantur, contra se potius proferebant.
He shall no more add that the uncircumcised and unclean should pass through thee. Now, therefore, they pass through, even though hidden. For this very thing, that he says 'shall no more add,' shows that they were formerly wont to pass through, but that beyond this they shall not pass through. And they were invidiously demanding of us how the devil could have sown tares in the Church of Christ, when they themselves confessed that the evil, at least hidden ones, are mixed in the Church, and yet were unwilling to attend to the fact that these were undoubtedly sown by the devil. This very thing too, which they thought they had cleverly discovered, they were rather bringing forward against themselves.
「未受割禮的和不潔淨的,必不再從你中間經過。」那麼如今他們仍經過,雖然是隱藏的。因為「必不再」這句話本身,顯明他們從前慣常經過,只是此後不再經過。他們又懷著惡意向我們追問:魔鬼怎能在基督的教會裡撒稗子?其實他們自己承認惡人(至少是隱藏的惡人)攙雜在教會中,卻不肯留意這些人無疑是魔鬼所撒的。連這件他們自以為機巧發現的事,反倒被他們拿來攻擊自己。
20:35
si enim dominus propterea retibus bonos et malos pisces pariter congregantibus ecclesiam conparauit, quia malos in ecclesia non manifestos, sed latentes intellegi uoluit, quos ita nesciunt sacerdotes, quemadmodum sub fluctibus quid ceperint retia nesciunt piscatores, propterea ergo et areae conparata est, ut etiam manifesti mali bonis in ea permixti praenuntiarentur futuri. neque enim palea, quae in area est permixta frumentis, etiam ipsa sub fluctibus latet, quae sic omnium oculis est conspicua, ut potius occulta sint in ea frumenta, cum sit ipsa manifesta.
For if the Lord for this reason compared the Church to nets that gather good and evil fishes alike, because he wished the evil in the Church to be understood as not manifest but latent — such as the priests do not know, just as the fishermen do not know what they have caught beneath the waves — then for this reason it was also compared to a threshing-floor, so that even manifest evil men, mixed with the good in it, should be foretold as future. For the chaff which is mixed with the grain on the threshing-floor does not itself also lie hidden beneath the waves, but is so conspicuous to the eyes of all that rather the grains are hidden in it, since it itself is manifest.
因為主若為此把教會比作那同時聚集好魚與壞魚的網,是因為祂願人領會教會中的惡人並非顯明、乃是潛藏的——如祭司所不知的,正如漁夫不知網在波濤之下捕獲了什麼——那麼教會之所以又被比作禾場,正是為要預言那些甚至顯明的惡人也將與善人攙雜其中。因為禾場上與麥粒攙雜的糠秕,本身並不潛藏於波濤之下,反倒是眾目所共見,以致其中的麥粒反被遮藏,因為糠秕本身是顯明的。
20:36
de hac autem areae similitudine, quia et ipsam inter ceteras ex euangelio posueramus, nihil in litteris suis contra nos scribere potuerunt nisi Hieremian prophetam dixisse: quid paleis ad triticum? quod ideo dixit, quia similia non sunt, non quia permixta esse non possunt, quia in horreo non simul erunt, non quia in area pariter non triturantur.
But concerning this similitude of the threshing-floor, since we had set it down also among the others from the Gospel, they were able to write nothing in their letters against us except that the prophet Jeremiah had said: What has the chaff to do with the wheat? — which he said for this reason, because they are not alike, not because they cannot be mixed together; because they will not be together in the barn, not because they are not threshed together alike on the threshing-floor.
至於這禾場的比喻,因為我們也曾在別的比喻之外從福音舉出過,他們在信中除了說先知耶利米曾說「糠秕與麥子有什麼相干呢?」之外,便寫不出別的來反對我們——耶利米之所以這樣說,是因為二者並不相似,並非因為二者不能攙雜在一起;因為它們不會一同在倉裡,並非因為它們不在禾場上一同被打。
20:37
quamquam Hieremias, cum hoc diceret, non agebat de populo dei, sed de somniis hominum et uisionibus prophetarum, quia haec duo nulla similitudine conparanda sunt, sicut plenitudini tritici inanitas paleae non potest conparari.- Temptauerunt sane episcopi uestri negare scriptum in euangelio, quod areae sit ecclesia conparata, sed mox euangelicorum uerborum commemoratione conuicti ad id se conuerterunt, ut etiam ibi dicerent occultos malos significatos, non manifestos, de quibus scriptum est: ueniet ferens uentilabrum in manu sua et mundabit aream suam, frumenta recondet in horreo, paleas autem conburet igni inextinguibili. uos itaque iudicate, aperite oculos, aures intendite ueritati.
Although Jeremiah, when he said this, was not treating of the people of God, but of the dreams of men and the visions of the prophets, since these two are to be compared by no similitude, just as the emptiness of chaff cannot be compared to the fullness of wheat. Your bishops indeed tried to deny that it was written in the Gospel that the Church is compared to a threshing-floor; but soon, convicted by the recollection of the evangelical words, they turned to this, that there too they should say that hidden, not manifest, evil men were signified — concerning whom it is written: He shall come bearing a winnowing-fan in his hand, and shall cleanse his threshing-floor, and shall gather the grain into the barn, but the chaff he shall burn with unquenchable fire. Do you, therefore, judge; open your eyes; direct your ears to the truth.
雖然耶利米說這話時,並非論到神的百姓,乃是論到人的夢和先知的異象,因為這兩樣不可用任何比喻相比,正如糠秕的空虛不能與麥子的豐滿相比。你們的主教確實試圖否認福音中寫著教會被比作禾場;但他們不久被福音之言的引述所折服,便轉而在此也說,那裡所表明的是隱藏、而非顯明的惡人——論到他們,經上記著說:「祂手裡拿著簸箕,要揚淨祂的場,把麥子收在倉裡,把糠用不滅的火燒盡。」所以你們要判斷,要睜開眼睛,要側耳聽真理。
20:38
si propterea, sicut ipsi dixerunt, dominus ecclesiam retibus conparauit, quia non manifestos, sed latentes in ea malos intellegi uoluit, quos ita non uident sacerdotes, quemadmodum pisces intra retia sub fluctibus non uident piscatores, numquid et area sub aqua uel sub terra trituratur aut certe nocturnis horis, non in sole conteritur aut in ea rusticus caecus operatur? quanto ergo melius se ipsos corrigunt quam euangelia sancta peruertunt et ad uanum suae mentis errorem eloquia dominica detorquere conantur!
If, as they themselves said, the Lord for this reason compared the Church to nets, because he wished the evil in it to be understood as not manifest but latent — such as the priests do not see, just as the fishermen do not see the fishes within the nets beneath the waves — is a threshing-floor threshed under water or under the earth, or surely at nocturnal hours, and is it not trodden out in the sun, or does a blind rustic work upon it? How much better, therefore, would they correct themselves, than pervert the holy Gospels and try to twist the Lord's words to the vain error of their own mind!
若如他們自己所說,主為此把教會比作網,是因為祂願人領會其中的惡人並非顯明、乃是潛藏的——如祭司所看不見的,正如漁夫看不見網中波濤之下的魚——那麼禾場豈是在水下或地下打的麼?或必定是在夜間的時辰、而非在日光下踹的麼?又豈是瞎眼的農夫在上面作工麼?所以,他們糾正自己,豈不遠勝過歪曲神聖的福音、試圖將主的話語扭曲以遷就自己心中虛妄的謬誤麼!
20:39
aut enim et illa piscium similitudo non propter occultos, sed tantum propter mixtos in ecclesia malos a domino posita est aut certe singulis rebus propriae similitudines datae sunt, de piscibus propter occultos, de area propter manifestos malos, quod, sicut illi ante litus, sic isti ante uentilabrum bonis in ecclesia misceantur. ipsi enim nos admonent, ut in area paleam manifestos in ecclesia malos intellegamus, qui pisces reprobos intra natantia retia propterea malos occultos intellegi uolunt, quia, sicut illos nesciunt piscatores, sic istos nesciunt sacerdotes. cur enim non dicamus: \'sic ergo et palea manifesti sunt mali, quia in aperto eam uident trituratores\'?
For either that similitude of the fishes too was set down by the Lord not on account of the hidden, but only on account of the mixed evil in the Church; or surely to each thing its own proper similitudes were given — concerning the fishes, on account of the hidden evil; concerning the threshing-floor, on account of the manifest evil — because, just as those before the shore, so these before the winnowing-fan, are mingled with the good in the Church. For they themselves admonish us to understand by the chaff on the threshing-floor the manifest evil in the Church, who wish the reprobate fishes within the swimming nets to be understood as hidden evil for this reason, that, just as the fishermen do not know those, so the priests do not know these. For why should we not say: 'So then the chaff too are the manifest evil, since the threshers see it in the open'?
因為那魚的比喻,或是主所設立、並非為隱藏的惡人、乃單為教會中攙雜的惡人;或必定是各樣事物有其各自相稱的比喻——論到魚,是為隱藏的惡人;論到禾場,是為顯明的惡人——因為正如那些魚在到岸之前,這些糠秕也照樣在簸揚之前,攙雜在教會的善人中。原來他們自己勸我們,要以禾場上的糠秕領會教會中顯明的惡人,因為他們願人以游動之網中的棄魚領會為隱藏的惡人,理由是:正如漁夫不知那些魚,祭司也照樣不知這些人。那麼我們為何不說:「如此,糠秕也是顯明的惡人,因為踹場的人在明處看見它」呢?
20:40
sed sicut illi non possunt ante litoris exitum separari, sic nec illa potest ante finem debitum uentilari. custodit autem deus innocentiam sanctorum et fidelium suorum sicut piscium bonorum, sicut pinguium frumentorum, ut intra ista retia non eis noceant permixta genera reprobanda et in ista area non eis noceat permixta palea uentilanda, quia, sicut ipsi dixerunt relegerunt suscripserunt, nec causae causa nec personae poterit praeiudicare persona. Haec uerba se negarent forte dixisse, nisi sua possent suscriptione conuinci. ecce quam diligenter actum est pro salute uestra, ut uerbis nostris suscriberemus, quod fieri omnino nolebant et ut facerent tandem aliquando pudore conpulsi sunt.
But just as those cannot be separated before the exit to the shore, so neither can that be winnowed before the due end. But God guards the innocence of his saints and faithful, like the good fishes, like the fat grains, so that within these nets the reprobate kinds mixed with them may not harm them, and on this threshing-floor the mixed chaff to be winnowed may not harm them; because, as they themselves said, re-read, and subscribed, neither will cause be able to prejudge cause, nor person person. They would perhaps deny that they said these words, were they not able to be convicted by their own subscription. Behold how diligently it was acted for your salvation, that they should subscribe to our words, which they were altogether unwilling to do, and to which at length, at some point, they were compelled by shame to do.
但正如那些魚在出到岸邊之前不能被分開,那糠秕也照樣在應到的末了之前不能被簸揚。惟有神保守祂聖徒與信徒的無辜,如同好魚、如同肥美的麥粒,使在這些網中那與他們攙雜、當被棄絕的種類不能傷害他們,在這禾場上那與他們攙雜、當被簸揚的糠秕也不能傷害他們;因為正如他們自己所說、所復讀、所簽署的:一案不能預先論斷另一案,一人也不能預先論斷另一人。他們或許會否認曾說過這些話,若不是能藉他們自己的簽署被駁倒。看哪,為你們的得救,這事辦得何等周詳,以致他們簽署了我們的話——這是他們原本全然不願的,最終在某時,被羞愧所迫,才做了。
20:41
nam exstant uerba eorum, ubi hoc facere recusarunt, et rursus alia uerba, ubi hoc facere consenserunt quod primo negauerant; omnia scripta sunt, omnibus suscriptum est. ideo enim uidebantur nolle suscribere, ut negare se possent dixisse quod dixerant et de gestis corruptis iudici calumniari. quod modo quia non possunt, dicunt ipsum esse corruptum, qui ut contra illos iudicaret non nisi ipsi fecerunt, qui contra se ipsos pro nobis tanta dixerunt, quae ut negare non possent, etiamsi coacti et inuiti, suis tamen prosecutionibus suscripserunt. ideo ergo nolebant suscribere.
For their words are extant where they refused to do this, and again other words where they consented to do that which at first they had denied; all things are written, all have been subscribed. For they seemed to be unwilling to subscribe for this reason, that they might be able to deny that they had said what they had said, and to slander the judge over the corrupted records. And because now they cannot do this, they say that that man himself is corrupt who judged against them — a thing which none but they themselves brought about, who against their very own selves said so many things in our favor, which, that they might not be able to deny them, even though compelled and unwilling, they nevertheless subscribed by their own prosecutions. For this reason, therefore, they were unwilling to subscribe:
因為他們拒絕如此行的話語尚存,而他們同意去做那起初所否認之事的另一些話也尚存;一切都記錄下來,一切都經簽署。他們之所以看似不願簽署,是為要能否認自己說過所說的話,並就那被塗改的記錄誣告審判官。而如今既然不能如此,他們便說那審判官本身是被收買的——這事除他們自己外無人促成,因為他們對著自己本身說了那麼多有利於我們的話,這些話為要使他們無法否認,縱使被迫、不情願,他們卻仍以自己的訴狀簽署了。所以,他們之所以不願簽署,是為此:
20:42
ut liceret eis per calumniam corruptorum gestorum negare quod dixerant, et ideo postea instante iudice consenserunt, quia sentiebant omnibus apparere nihil se aliud indicare nolendo suscribere, nisi se uerba sua ne sibi legerentur timere. maluerunt enim prosecutiones suas quibuscumque nebulis postea defendere quam eas tam cito damnare. Sed uidete, rogamus uos, quemadmodum ipsa sua defensione se peius implicent et agant causam nostram et omnino perimant suam. nam post conlationem, posteaquam uicti appellare uoluerunt, obiecta sunt eis haec uerba, et ea conantur peiore sua implicatione defendere, quando ab eis quid egerint quaeritis.
that it might be permitted them, through the slander of corrupted records, to deny what they had said; and therefore afterward, at the judge's insistence, they consented, because they perceived it was evident to all that by being unwilling to subscribe they were indicating nothing else than that they feared their own words lest they be read to them. For they preferred to defend their prosecutions afterward with whatever fogs, rather than to condemn them so quickly. But see, we beg you, how by their very own defense they entangle themselves the worse, and plead our cause, and utterly destroy their own. For after the conference, after, being defeated, they wished to appeal, these words were objected to them, and they try to defend them with a worse entanglement of their own, when you ask of them what they have done.
就是為要藉著誣稱記錄被塗改,得以否認自己所說的話;因此後來在審判官堅持之下,他們同意了,因為他們察覺眾人都明白:他們不願簽署,所表明的無非是懼怕自己的話被讀給他們聽。因為他們寧願後來用任何雲霧來辯護自己的訴狀,也不願如此速速地定它們的罪。但我們求你們看,他們如何藉自己的辯護把自己纏得更糟,反倒為我們的案辯護,並全然毀了自己的案。因為在辯論會之後,在他們既被擊敗、想要上訴之後,這些話被向他們提出,而當你們追問他們作了什麼時,他們卻試圖用自己更糟的糾纏去辯護這些話。
20:43
ita enim uos putant cor non habere, ut non intellegatis eos omni modo esse superatos, quando uobis ea dicunt quae omnino non dicerent, si aliquid utile quod dicerent inuenirent. quis enim ferat uictos homines conqueri, quod nocte contra eos est prolata sententia? quasi non saepe iudices audiendi necessitas tenet, ut usque ad multam partem noctis sedere cogantur, aut ideo non est uerum quod dicitur, quia per noctem dicitur. nec audiunt scripturam clamantem: per diem mandauit dominus misericordiam suam et nocte declarauit, et iterum: ad annuntiandam mane misericordiam tuam et ueritatem tuam per noctem.
For they think you have no heart, so that you should not understand that they have been overcome in every way, when they say to you those things which they would by no means say, if they could find anything useful to say. For who would endure defeated men complaining that sentence was pronounced against them by night? As if the necessity of hearing does not often hold judges, so that they are compelled to sit even until a great part of the night; or as if what is said is for that reason not true, because it is said during the night. Nor do they hear the Scripture crying out: By day the Lord commanded his mercy, and by night he declared it; and again: To announce thy mercy in the morning, and thy truth by night.
因為他們以為你們沒有心,以致不明白他們已在各方面被勝過,就是當他們對你們說那些話——那些若他們能找到什麼有用的話可說,就絕不會說的話。因為誰能容忍被擊敗的人抱怨說判決是在夜間宣告的呢?彷彿審理的必要不常纏住審判官,以致他們被迫甚至坐到深夜;又彷彿所說的話會因為是在夜間說的,就因此不真確。他們也不聽經上大聲宣告:「白晝,主必施慈愛;黑夜,祂的頌讚必顯明」;又說:「早晨傳揚你的慈愛,每夜傳揚你的信實。」
20:44
aut quod dixerunt nocte uenisse ad dominum tenendum persecutores, non adtendentes quoniam ipsis nocturnis horis etiam dominus ueritatem suis discipulis praedicauit,. nec aduertere uoluerunt quod scriptum est, apostolum Paulum usque ad medium noctis produxisse sermonem. si haberent uerum quod dicerent, nox eos impedire non posset. sed sane tenebrosissimam noctem in suis mentibus patiebantur, quando contra se ipsos tanta proferebant nec ad ueritatis lucem peruersum animum corrigebant.
Or as for their saying that the persecutors came by night to seize the Lord, they did not attend to the fact that at those very nocturnal hours the Lord also preached the truth to his disciples. Nor were they willing to notice what is written, that the Apostle Paul prolonged his sermon until the middle of the night. If they had anything true to say, the night could not hinder them. But they were assuredly suffering a most dark night in their own minds, when against their very own selves they brought forward so many things, and did not correct their perverse mind to the light of the truth.
至於他們說逼迫者在夜間來捉拿主,他們並未留意:正是在那夜間的時辰,主也向祂的門徒宣講了真理。他們也不肯注意所記的話:使徒保羅講道直到半夜。他們若有真確的話可說,黑夜就不能攔阻他們。然而,當他們對著自己本身舉出那麼多話、卻不將乖僻的心糾正歸向真理之光時,他們心中確實正忍受著最黑暗的夜。
20:45
et adhuc utique dies erat, quando nobis forensi more de tempore praescribebant, dicentes causam lapsam esse et agi iam omnino non posse, nec intellegentes nihil se hominibus ostendisse nisi quantum timuerint ne ageretur, ubi eorum peruersitas et catholica ueritas monstraretur. Adhuc dies erat, quando uolentes destruere iudicium Romani episcopi Miltiadis, quo purgatus et absolutus est Caecilianus, etiam ipsum Miltiadem traditorem fuisse dixerunt. cuius criminationis cum ab eis esset exacta probatio, gesta prolixissima recitarunt, ubi Miltiadis nomen, quod aliquid tradiderit, non fuit.
And it was still assuredly day when they were prescribing to us concerning the time in forensic fashion, saying that the case had lapsed and could now by no means be pursued — not understanding that they had shown men nothing except how much they feared lest it should be pursued, where their perversity and the Catholic truth would be shown forth. It was still day when, wishing to overturn the judgment of Miltiades the Roman bishop, by which Caecilianus was purged and absolved, they even said that Miltiades himself had been a traditor. And when proof of this accusation had been exacted from them, they recited most lengthy records, in which the name of Miltiades — that he had handed over anything — was not present.
當他們按法庭的方式就時效向我們主張、說此案已逾期、如今絕不能再進行時,那還確實是白晝——他們並不明白,他們對眾人所顯示的,無非是他們何等懼怕此案被進行,因為在其中他們的乖僻與大公真理將被顯露。當他們想要推翻羅馬主教米提亞德斯(凱其利安藉此被洗清、被宣告無罪)的判決、甚至說米提亞德斯本人曾是交出聖物者時,那還是白晝。當他們被要求為這控告提出證據時,他們宣讀了極冗長的記錄,其中卻沒有米提亞德斯的名字(說他交出過什麼)。
20:46
et recitauerunt etiam alia gesta, ubi legebatur Miltiadem misisse diaconos cum litteris Maxenti imperatoris et praefecti praetorio ad praefectum urbi, ut reciperent loca, quae fuerant a christianis tempore persecutionis ablata. ubi cum Miltiadis crimen nullum penitus adpareret, dixerunt superioribus traditionis gestis traditorem Stratonem fuisse recitatum, quod uocabatur unus etiam ex diaconis, quos ad recipienda loca miserat Miltiades, eundem ipsum esse contendentes et non ostendentes. neque enim Stratonem qui tradiderat saltem diaconum fuisse monstrabant. quod etiamsi esset, respondimus eis ante paruum tempus in eodem clero ecclesiae Romanae duos Petros diaconos fuisse.
And they also recited other records, where it was read that Miltiades had sent deacons with letters of the emperor Maxentius and of the praetorian prefect to the prefect of the city, in order that they might recover the places which had been taken from the Christians in the time of persecution. And when no crime of Miltiades whatever appeared there, they said that in the earlier records of the surrender a traditor named Strato had been recited — because one also of the deacons whom Miltiades had sent to recover the places was so called — contending that this was the very same man, but not showing it. For they did not even show that Strato who had handed over had at least been a deacon. And even if that were so, we answered them that a short time before there had been in the same clergy of the Roman church two deacons named Peter.
他們又宣讀了別的記錄,其中讀到米提亞德斯曾差遣執事,帶著馬克森提烏斯皇帝和禁衛軍長官的書信,去見羅馬城的長官,為要收回在逼迫時期從基督徒手中被奪去的產業。當那裡根本不見米提亞德斯有任何罪過時,他們便說,在先前那交出聖物的記錄裡曾提到一個名叫斯特拉托的交出聖物者——因為米提亞德斯差去收回產業的執事中,也有一個叫這名字——他們主張這就是同一個人,卻不加以證明。因為他們甚至不能證明那交出聖物的斯特拉托至少曾是執事。而縱使如此,我們回答他們說:不久之前,在羅馬教會同一批聖職人員中,曾有兩位名叫彼得的執事。
20:47
ita mente caeci tenebrosas calumnias innectebant, addentes etiam manifestissimam falsitatem, quod non solum nomen, sed etiam loca et regiones et personae conuenirent, quibus non alius, sed ipse esse Straton ostenderetur, cum in illis gestis omnino nihil conueniens praeter similitudinem nominis legeretur, qua plena est consuetudo generis humani, ut non solum duo, sed etiam plures homines uno nomine uocitentur.
Thus, blind in mind, they were weaving dark slanders, adding also a most manifest falsehood, namely that not only the name, but also the places and regions and persons agreed, by which it was shown that it was no other, but this very Strato — whereas in those records absolutely nothing agreeing was read except the similarity of the name, of which the custom of the human race is full, so that not only two, but even more men are called by one name.
如此,他們心中盲目,編織黑暗的誣告,還加上一個極明顯的虛謊,就是說:不但名字相符,連地方、區域、人物都相符,藉此顯明那並非別人、乃正是這位斯特拉托——其實在那些記錄中,除了名字的相似之外,根本讀不出任何相符之處,而名字相似乃是人類慣例中充滿的事,以致不但兩個、甚至更多的人以同一名字相稱。
20:48
nam ipsi quoque Donatum suum Carthaginiensem, ne in iudicio Miltiadis ipse putaretur esse damnatus, quoniam illum pro magno habent, a Donato Casensi distinguendum esse clamauerunt, quia (non) Donatus Carthaginiensis contra Caecilianum missus fuerat ad Miltiadis episcopale iudicium, tam crassam noctem in corde gestantes, ut Donatum infamari nollent similitudine nominis sui et Miltiadem maculari uellent similitudine nominis alieni. nunc autem Stratoni etiam Cassiani nomen addere dicuntur, quod in conlatione tacuerunt, quasi Straton solus cognominalem habere potuisset et Cassianus non potuit.
For they themselves also cried out that their own Donatus of Carthage — lest he should be thought to have been condemned in the judgment of Miltiades, since they hold him in high esteem — must be distinguished from Donatus of Casae Nigrae, because it was not Donatus of Carthage who had been sent against Caecilianus to the episcopal judgment of Miltiades; bearing so gross a night in their heart that they were unwilling for their Donatus to be defamed by the similarity of his own name, yet wished Miltiades to be stained by the similarity of another's name. But now they are said even to add the name Cassianus to Strato — a thing which they were silent about in the conference — as if Strato alone could have a namesake, and Cassianus could not.
因為他們自己也高聲主張:他們那位迦太基的多納圖斯——恐怕他被人以為在米提亞德斯的判決中被定罪,因他們極尊崇他——必須與黑村的多納圖斯加以分別,因為被差去攻擊凱其利安、到米提亞德斯的主教判決前的,並非迦太基的多納圖斯;他們心中懷著如此濃厚的黑夜,以致不願自己的多納圖斯因自己名字的相似而受誣,卻願米提亞德斯因別人名字的相似而受玷污。而如今據說他們甚至在斯特拉托之外又加上卡西安努斯的名字——這是他們在辯論會中所隱瞞的——彷彿惟獨斯特拉托能有同名的人,而卡西安努斯卻不能。
20:49
nec adtendere potuerunt interna sua nocte impediti non solum duos Iohannes, unum baptistam, alterum euangelistam, sed etiam duos Simones, unum Petrum, alterum magum, in ipso denique tam paruo numero apostolorum non solum duos Iacobos, unum Alphaei, alterum Zebedaei, sed etiam duos ludas, unum sanctum, alterum diabolum; cui tamen Iudae apostolo sancto quisquis similiter mente caecus de crimine Iudae traditoris calumniaretur, non nisi istos imitaretur. non enim mirum est, si tales istos calumniatores post tam longum tempus patitur existimatio Miltiadis de duobus Cassianis uel de duobus Stratonibus, quales euangelica ueritas patitur de duobus Herodibus.
Nor, hindered by their inner night, could they attend to the fact that there were not only two Johns — one the Baptist, the other the Evangelist — but also two Simons — one Peter, the other the Magus — and, finally, in that so small number of the apostles, not only two Jameses — one of Alphaeus, the other of Zebedee — but also two Judases — one holy, the other a devil; yet whoever, similarly blind in mind, should slander that holy apostle Jude concerning the crime of Judas the traitor, would be doing nothing but imitating these men. For it is no wonder if the reputation of Miltiades, after so long a time, endures such slanderers as these concerning two Cassiani or two Stratos, such as the evangelical truth endures concerning two Herods.
他們被內心的黑夜所阻,也不能留意:不但有兩個約翰——一個是施洗者,一個是傳福音者——也有兩個西門——一個是彼得,一個是行邪術的;末了,在那使徒如此小的數目中,不但有兩個雅各——一個是亞勒腓的,一個是西庇太的——也有兩個猶大——一個是聖的,一個是魔鬼;然而,凡同樣心中盲目、就叛徒猶大的罪去誣告那位聖使徒猶大的人,所作的無非是效法這些人。因為米提亞德斯的名聲,經過這麼長的時間,容忍這樣就兩個卡西安努斯或兩個斯特拉托而來的誣告者,正如福音的真理容忍就兩個希律而來的一樣,這並不足為奇。
20:50
nam quia non est expressum, quis Herodes pro Christo occisis infantibus continuo mortuus fuerit et quis Herodes cum Pilato dominum persecutus sit, putantes unum fuisse obiciunt euangelio crimen falsitatis, sicut isti putantes unum fuisse Stratonem uel Cassianum obiciunt Miltiadi maculam traditionis. et tamen illi tolerabilius errant, quia non solum nomen, uerum etiam dignitas consonatuterque enim legitur rex Herodes —, isti autem dignitatem consonare mentiti sunt, quia utrosque fuisse diaconos nullo modo legere potuerunt.
For because it is not expressed which Herod died immediately after the infants were slain for Christ, and which Herod together with Pilate persecuted the Lord, some — thinking there was but one — object to the Gospel the charge of falsehood, just as these men — thinking there was but one Strato or Cassianus — object to Miltiades the stain of surrender. And yet those err more tolerably, because not only the name but also the dignity is consonant — for each is read to be King Herod — whereas these have lied that the dignity is consonant, since they could in no way read that both had been deacons.
因為經上並未明說哪一個希律在嬰孩為基督被殺之後隨即死了,哪一個希律與彼拉多一同逼迫主,有些人——以為只有一個——便將虛謊的罪名歸於福音,正如這些人——以為只有一個斯特拉托或卡西安努斯——將交出聖物的污點歸於米提亞德斯。然而那些人所犯的錯還較可容忍,因為不但名字相符,連尊位也相符——因為兩位都被讀作希律王——而這些人卻謊稱尊位相符,因為他們無論如何讀不出二人都曾是執事。
20:51
Adhuc dies erat, quando Cirtense conciliumsi tamen concilium dicendum est, in quo uix undecim uel duodecim episcopi fuerunt —, unde recitauimus traditores fuisse quosdam, qui cum Secundo Tigisitano contra Caecilianum sententias protulerunt, falsum uolentes ostendere dixerunt persecutionis tempore non potuisse in aliquam domum illos undecim uel duodecim episcopos congregari, et ut probarent tempus fuisse persecutionis, protulerunt martyrum gesta, ut diebus et consulibus consideratis quod tempus fuerit appareret. quae martyrum gesta contra se ipsos protulisse conuicti sunt; in eis quippe gestis manifestatum est illo tempore persecutionis christianas plebes solitas congregari.
It was still day when, concerning the Council of Cirta — if indeed it is to be called a council, in which there were scarcely eleven or twelve bishops — from which we recited that certain of them had been traditors, who together with Secundus of Tigisis brought forth sentences against Caecilianus, they, wishing to show it false, said that in the time of persecution those eleven or twelve bishops could not have gathered together in any house; and in order to prove that it was a time of persecution, they brought forth the records of the martyrs, so that, the days and consuls being considered, what time it was might appear. And they were convicted of having brought forth these records of the martyrs against themselves; for in those very records it was made manifest that at that time of persecution Christian congregations were accustomed to gather.
當論到基爾塔會議——若它真該稱為會議的話,其中僅有十一或十二位主教——那還是白晝;我們從中宣讀出某些人曾是交出聖物者,他們與提吉西的塞孔杜斯一同對凱其利安作出定罪的裁決。他們想要顯明此事為虛假,便說在逼迫時期,那十一或十二位主教不可能聚集在任何一間房屋裡;為要證明那時是逼迫時期,他們舉出殉道者的記錄,好叫人考量日期與執政官後,得知那是什麼時期。他們卻被駁倒,說他們舉出這些殉道者的記錄反倒攻擊了自己;因為在那些記錄中顯明:正是在那逼迫時期,基督徒的會眾慣常聚集。
20:52
unde constitit non esse incredibile, quod etiam illi episcopi in priuatam domum similiter conuenisse legebantur, ut plebi, quae poterat, sicut gestis martyrum continebatur, etiam persecutionis tempore congregari, occulte ordinaretur episcopus, qui posset sibi etiam ipse occulte clericos ordinare in tanta necessitate, ubi anterior episcopus cum clero lapsus per epistulam ipsius Secundi, quae ab illis allegata est, monstrabatur.
Whence it was established that it was not incredible that those bishops too were read to have likewise assembled in a private house, so that — as the people who were able (just as was contained in the records of the martyrs) were accustomed to gather even in the time of persecution — a bishop might be secretly ordained, who himself might also secretly ordain clergy for himself in so great a necessity, where the former bishop with his clergy was shown, by the letter of Secundus himself which was alleged by them, to have lapsed.
由此便確立了:那些主教也照樣在一間私宅裡聚集,這並非不可信——好叫那能聚集的百姓(正如殉道者記錄中所載,甚至在逼迫時期也慣常聚集),可以暗中按立一位主教,這主教在如此的急難中,自己也可暗中為自己按立聖職人員,因為那前任主教連同他的聖職人員,藉塞孔杜斯本人的書信(那書信是他們所引用的)被顯明為已墮落。
20:53
ex his martyrum gestis, quae ipsi proferebant, admoniti sumus et in alia gesta martyrum intendere, et inuenimus et diximus feruente tempore persecutionis et priuatam domum, quod illi fieri potuisse negauerant, congregationi christianorum fuisse concessam et in carcere fuisse martyres baptizatos, ut uiderent, quam non esset incredibile tempore persecutionis in priuatam domum paucos episcopos congregari, quando et in ipso carcere celebrarentur sacramenta Christi, in quo inclusi homines tenebantur pro fide Christi. quantum uos ergo adiuuerint gesta martyrum proferendo, quis non uideat, qui non similem noctem habet in corde, qualem illi habebant qui haec non uidebant?
From these records of the martyrs, which they themselves brought forth, we were admonished to look also into other records of the martyrs; and we found and said that, in the fervent time of persecution, even a private house — which they had denied could have happened — was granted to a congregation of Christians, and that in prison martyrs were baptized, so that they might see how it was not incredible that in the time of persecution a few bishops should gather in a private house, when even in the very prison the sacraments of Christ were celebrated, in which men were held shut up for the faith of Christ. How much, therefore, they have helped you by bringing forth the records of the martyrs, who does not see, who does not have a night in his heart such as those had who did not see these things?
從他們自己所舉出的這些殉道者記錄,我們得了提醒,也去查考別的殉道者記錄;我們就查出並說明:在逼迫最猛烈的時期,甚至一間私宅——他們曾否認此事能發生——也曾被准許給基督徒的會眾使用,且有殉道者在監牢中受洗,好叫他們看見:在逼迫時期,少數主教聚集在一間私宅裡,這並非不可信,因為連在那監牢裡,也曾舉行基督的聖禮,那些人正是因基督的信仰被囚禁在其中。那麼,他們舉出殉道者的記錄對你們有何等的幫助,凡心中沒有像那些看不見這些事之人所懷的黑夜的人,誰不看得出來呢?
20:54
Qui etiam hinc gestis ipsis Cirtensibus calumniabantur, quia ibi dies et consules legebantur, et exigebant a nobis, ut aliqua ecclesiastica concilia proferremus, ubi dies recitarentur et consules. ipsi enim Carthaginiense concilium factum sine die et consule proferebant. dicebant enim etiam concilium Cypriani consules non habere, ubi tamen legitur dies, in illo autem ipsorum Carthaginiensi nec dies. nos autem quod in manibus erat Romanum concilium Miltiadis, sicut illud Cirtense, et diem habere demonstrabamus et consules. neque enim tunc ad horam antiqua archiua ecclesiastica discutienda nobis fuerunt, unde ista consuetudo etiam ueterum fuisse doceretur.
They also slandered on this ground the very records of Cirta, because there the days and consuls were read, and they demanded of us that we should bring forth some ecclesiastical councils where days and consuls might be recited. For they themselves brought forth a Council of Carthage made without day and consul. For they said that even the council of Cyprian did not have consuls — where, however, the day is read — but in that Carthaginian one of their own, not even the day. But we demonstrated that the Roman Council of Miltiades, which was at hand, just like that of Cirta, both had a day and had consuls. For it was not necessary for us then, on the spot, to sift through the ancient ecclesiastical archives, from which it might be taught that this custom had belonged even to the ancients.
他們也就此誣告基爾塔的那些記錄,因為那裡讀出了日期與執政官,並要求我們舉出一些讀有日期與執政官的教會會議。因為他們自己舉出一次沒有日期與執政官所訂的迦太基會議。他們甚至說連居普良的會議也沒有執政官——然而那裡卻讀有日期——而在他們自己那次迦太基會議裡,連日期也沒有。但我們證明:手邊的米提亞德斯羅馬會議,正如基爾塔那次,既有日期又有執政官。因為那時我們並不必立刻去翻查古代的教會檔案,從中可以教導人說:這慣例連古人也早已有之。
20:55
nec tamen inanes eis etiam nos calumnias mouere uoluimus, quare in Cypriani concilio dies inueniretur, in ipsorum autem non inueniretur, quia illi uanas moras uolebant innectere, quas nos conabamur (auertere). nam etiam hoc exigebant, ut de scripturis sanctis ostenderemus alicubi dies et consules esse conscriptos; quasi episcoporum concilia scripturis canonicis aliquando fuerint conparata aut possint etiam ipsi de scripturis sanctis proferre concilium, ubi apostoli iudices sederint et accusatum aliquem uel damnauerint uel absoluerint.
Nor, however, did we wish to move even vain slanders against them, as to why in Cyprian's council a day was found, but in their own it was not found — because they wanted to weave in idle delays, which we were trying to avert. For they even demanded this, that we should show from the holy Scriptures somewhere that days and consuls had been written down; as if the councils of bishops had ever been compared to the canonical Scriptures, or as if they themselves could bring forth from the holy Scriptures a council where the apostles sat as judges and either condemned or absolved someone accused.
然而我們也不願對他們發出虛妄的誣告,去追問為何在居普良的會議中找到日期,在他們自己的會議中卻找不到——因為他們想要編織無聊的拖延,而我們正竭力要加以排除。因為他們甚至要求:我們該從聖經中某處指出曾寫有日期與執政官;彷彿主教的會議曾被與正典聖經相比,又彷彿他們自己能從聖經中舉出一次會議,其中有使徒坐著審判,並將某被告或定罪、或宣告無罪。
20:56
et tamen respondimus eis etiam prophetas libros suos praenotatis et definitis commendasse temporibus, quo anno cuius regis, quoto mense anni, quoto die mensis factum super eos fuerit uerbum domini, ut ostenderemus, quam inaniter et calumniose de diebus et consulibus episcopalium conciliorum quaestiones uanissimas excitarent. fieri enim potest, ut in codicibus sit ista uarietas, dum alii etiam dies et consules diligentia maiore describunt, alii tamquam superfluum praetermittunt:
And yet we answered them that even the prophets commended their books to preassigned and defined times — in what year of what king, in what month of the year, on what day of the month the word of the Lord had come upon them — in order that we might show how vainly and slanderously they were stirring up most idle questions concerning the days and consuls of episcopal councils. For it can happen that in the codices there is such variety, while some describe even the days and consuls with greater diligence, others pass them over as superfluous;
然而我們回答他們說:連先知也將他們的書卷繫於預先指定、明確界定的時期——在哪一王的哪一年、在那年的哪一月、在那月的哪一日,主的話臨到他們——為要顯明他們就主教會議的日期與執政官挑起最無聊的問題,是何等徒然而誣妄。因為在抄本中可能有這樣的差異:有些人更加勤謹地連日期與執政官都寫下,另一些人卻視為多餘而略去;
20:57
sicut etiam codex, de quo primum legimus iudicium Constantini, quo inter partes Caecilianum innocentem, illos autem calumniosissimos pronuntiauit, diem et consulem non habebat, alius autem, quem contra eorum calumnias postea protulimus, habebat. qui etiam illic inuidiosissime proclamauerant, quod imperatoris litteras sine die et consule recitauimus, et tamen etiam ipsi alias eiusdem imperatoris litteras in causa Felicis ordinatoris Caeciliani, quas mirabili caecitate contra se ipsos protulerunt, sine die et consule recitarunt. nec eis inde aliquid obiecimus, ne similiter ut ipsi tempora necessaria superfluis uerbis occuparemus;
just as also the codex from which we first read the judgment of Constantine — by which, between the parties, he pronounced Caecilianus innocent, but those men most slanderous — did not have day and consul, while another, which we afterward brought forth against their slanders, did have them. They too had there most invidiously proclaimed that we recited the emperor's letter without day and consul; and yet they themselves too recited other letters of the same emperor, in the case of Felix the ordainer of Caecilianus — which, with wonderful blindness, they brought forth against their own selves — without day and consul. Nor did we object anything to them on that account, lest, like them, we should occupy the necessary time with superfluous words;
正如那份抄本——我們最初從中讀到君士坦丁的判決,藉此判決他在雙方之間宣告凱其利安無罪、而宣告那些人為極誣妄之徒——並沒有日期與執政官,而我們後來為駁斥他們的誣告所舉出的另一份,卻有這些。他們在那裡也曾極懷惡意地聲言:我們宣讀皇帝的信卻沒有日期與執政官;然而他們自己在凱其利安的按立者非利克斯一案中,也宣讀了同一位皇帝的別的書信——他們以驚人的盲目,把這些信舉出來攻擊自己——竟同樣沒有日期與執政官。我們也未就此對他們有所指摘,免得像他們一樣,用多餘的話佔去必要的時間;
20:58
haec autem modo dicimus, ut uos saltem oculos aperiatis et tenebrosa nocte careatis, quam uestri episcopi corde gestabant, qui nocturnam sententiam cognitioni iudicis obiecerunt et ipsi per diem interioribus tenebris inuoluti mirabili caecitate contra se ipsos tanta dixerunt. Leguntur actis apud Carthaginis magistratum ex-pressa uerba Primiani, ubi dicit, quod parentes eorum nostri maiores uariis exiliis uexauerunt, et in conlatione probare conantur accusantibus maioribus suis ab imperatore Caecilianum exilio esse damnatum. dicunt in litteris suis communionem suam ecclesiam ueritatis, quae persecutionem patitur.
but we say these things now only in order that you at least may open your eyes and be freed from the dark night which your bishops bore in their heart — they who objected a nocturnal sentence to the cognizance of the judge, and themselves, wrapped in interior darkness by day, with wonderful blindness said so many things against their very own selves. There are read, in the acts before the magistrate of Carthage, the express words of Primianus, where he says that our elders harassed their parents with various exiles; and in the conference they try to prove that, their elders being the accusers, Caecilianus was condemned to exile by the emperor. They say in their letters that their communion is the church of truth, which suffers persecution,
但我們如今說這些話,只是為要叫你們至少睜開眼睛,得脫離你們的主教心中所懷的那黑暗之夜——他們把夜間的判決提出來反對審判官的審理,自己卻在白晝被內裡的黑暗所包裹,以驚人的盲目對著自己本身說了那麼多話。在迦太基官長面前的案卷中,讀有普里米安努斯明白的話,他在其中說,我們的先人曾用各樣的流放苦待他們的先人;而在辯論會中,他們試圖證明:由他們的先人作原告,凱其利安被皇帝判處流放。他們在信中說,他們的團契乃是真理的教會,是受逼迫的教會,
20:59
non quae facit, et conantur ostendere Caecilianum damnatum iudicio imperatoris persequentibus maioribus suis, et hoc dicunt factum non per Donatum Casensem, sed per eum, quem prae ceteris praedicant, Donatum Carthaginiensem. hoc enim scriptis suis [per suos] modo iactare dicuntur, ubi uicti iudicem accusant, quia noctem cordis ipsorum nocturna ueritas confutauit. Donatum illum, illum, inquam, Donatum, quem dixerunt ecclesiae Carthaginis ornamentum et martyralis gloriae uirum, sic commendare uoluerunt, ut dicerent, quod apud imperatoris Constantini cognitionem ipse reum et asseruerit et conuicerit Caecilianum.
not the one that inflicts it; and they try to show that Caecilianus was condemned by the emperor's judgment, their elders being the persecutors, and they say that this was done not through Donatus of Casae Nigrae, but through him whom they proclaim above the rest, Donatus of Carthage. For they are now said to boast of this in their writings, where, being defeated, they accuse the judge, because the nocturnal truth confuted the night of their own heart. That Donatus — that Donatus, I say, whom they called the ornament of the church of Carthage and a man of martyr's glory — they wished so to commend that they said that, before the cognizance of the emperor Constantine, he himself both accused Caecilianus as a defendant and convicted him.
並非那施行逼迫的教會;他們試圖顯明凱其利安是由皇帝的判決被定罪、由他們的先人作逼迫者,並說這事不是藉黑村的多納圖斯、乃是藉他們所高舉過於眾人的那位——迦太基的多納圖斯——所成就的。因為據說他們如今在自己的文書中誇耀此事,在其中,他們既被擊敗,便控告審判官,因為夜間的真理駁倒了他們自己心中的黑夜。那位多納圖斯——我說,就是他們稱為迦太基教會之光榮、有殉道者榮耀之人的那位多納圖斯——他們想要如此推崇他,以致說:在君士坦丁皇帝的審理之前,正是他既控告凱其利安為被告、又將他定罪。
20:60
ille ergo uir gloriae martyralis apud imperatoris cognitionem reum constituit et asseruit Caecilianum illamque cognitionem Caeciliani damnatio consecuta est, illo uiro gloriae martyralis accusante et instante Caecilianus ab imperatore damnatus est. quod quidem nos falsum esse conuicimus. qui eiusdem imperatoris litteras, quibus se inter partes audisse et iudicasse testatur, ubi Caeciliano absoluto atque purgato illorum calumnias detestatus est, prolatas de archiuo publico recitauimus. contra quas omnino quid responderent nihil inuenire potuerunt et ad eas confirmandas contra se ipsos alia protulerunt.
That man, then, of martyr's glory, before the emperor's tribunal charged and maintained Caecilian to be guilty, and upon that hearing Caecilian's condemnation followed; with that man of martyr's glory accusing and pressing the case, Caecilian was condemned by the emperor. This indeed we have proved to be false. For we produced from the public archive and read aloud the emperor's own letters, in which he testifies that he heard and judged between the parties, and in which, when Caecilian had been acquitted and cleared, he denounced their slanders. Against these they were utterly unable to find anything to reply, and in trying to confirm those letters they brought forward other things against their own selves.
那位擁有殉道榮耀的人,在皇帝的審判庭前指控並堅稱凱西良有罪;在那次審理之後,隨即是對凱西良的定罪;由於那位擁有殉道榮耀的人的控告與逼迫,凱西良被皇帝定了罪。這件事我們確實已證明為虛假。因為我們從公家檔案中取出並宣讀了皇帝親筆的信函,他在信中作證說,他曾在雙方之間審理並作出判決,並且在凱西良被判無罪、洗清冤屈之後,他譴責了他們的誣告。對於這些信函,他們完全找不到任何話來回應,而在試圖坐實這些信函時,他們反倒提出了對自己不利的別的東西。
20:61
proinde a maioribus eorum apud imperatorem accusatum constitit Caecilianum, damnatum autem non constitit, immo etiam constitit absolutum. sed tamen uel uos uidete, quantum adiuuerint causam nostram episcopi uestri, qui de illa uoluerunt etiam falsitate gloriari. si enim Donatus ille uir gloriae martyralis apud imperatoris cognitionem reum asseruit Caecilianum et illo uiro gloriae martyralis accusante et instante Caecilianus ab imperatore damnatus est, respondeant uobis, quando haec agebantur, quis erat martyr, utrum Donatus, qui hominem apud imperatorem persequebatur, an Caecilianus, qui illo persequente ab imperatore damnabatur?
Accordingly it was established that Caecilian was accused before the emperor by their forebears, but it was not established that he was condemned; nay, it was rather established that he was acquitted. Yet, at any rate, see for yourselves how greatly your bishops have aided our cause, who wished to boast even of that falsehood. For if that Donatus, the man of martyr's glory, maintained Caecilian to be guilty before the emperor's tribunal, and if, with that man of martyr's glory accusing and pressing the case, Caecilian was condemned by the emperor, let them answer you: when these things were being done, who was the martyr—was it Donatus, who was persecuting a man before the emperor, or Caecilian, who while that man persecuted him was being condemned by the emperor?
因此,可以確定的是:凱西良曾被他們的先人在皇帝面前控告,但不能確定他被定了罪;不僅如此,反而確定他被判無罪。然而,至少你們自己要看看,你們的主教們如何大大地幫助了我們的立場——他們竟然還想以那樣的謊言誇口。因為若那位擁有殉道榮耀的多納圖斯在皇帝的審判庭前堅稱凱西良有罪,且若由於那位擁有殉道榮耀的人的控告與逼迫,凱西良被皇帝定了罪,那麼讓他們回答你們:當這些事發生時,誰才是殉道者——是那在皇帝面前迫害人的多納圖斯,還是那在受人迫害時被皇帝定罪的凱西良?
20:62
ubi est nunc illa definitiua regula ipsorum communionem Donati esse ecclesiam ueritatis quae persecutionem patitur, non quae facit? ecce patitur Caecilianus, Donatus facit: quis eorum est uir gloriae martyralis? Adtendite, aduertite, nolite in errorem perniciosum adhuc usque seduci. ueritatem, quae uobis occultabatur, deus aperire dignatus est, falsitatem. quae uobis offundebatur, deus confutare dignatus est; tanto eius beneficio quare adhuc estis ingrati? hoc est nempe, quod uobis saepe dicebant, unde cordis uestri oculos astuta fallacia caligabant, et adhuc etiam conuicti inde se iactant, inde nos lacerant, quia nos facimus persecutionem, ipsi patiuntur.
Where now is that decisive rule of theirs, that the communion of Donatus is the Church of truth, which suffers persecution and does not inflict it? Behold, Caecilian suffers, Donatus inflicts: which of them is the man of martyr's glory? Attend, take heed, do not let yourselves be led astray into pernicious error any longer. God has deigned to open up the truth that was being hidden from you; the falsehood that was being poured over you, God has deigned to refute. Why then are you still ungrateful for so great a benefit of his? This, surely, is what they often used to tell you, whereby their crafty deceit darkened the eyes of your heart; and even now, though refuted, on this ground they vaunt themselves and on this ground they tear us to pieces—because we, they say, inflict persecution, while they suffer it.
如今他們那決定性的規則在哪裡呢——即多納圖斯的團體才是真理的教會,因為它受逼迫而不施逼迫?看哪,凱西良受逼迫,多納圖斯施逼迫:他們當中誰才是擁有殉道榮耀的人?留心,注意,不要再讓自己被引入毀滅性的錯謬。神已俯允把那向你們隱藏的真理揭開;那潑灑在你們身上的虛謊,神已俯允加以駁倒。既然蒙了祂如此大的恩惠,你們為何仍不知感恩?這正是他們常常對你們說的話,藉此那狡猾的欺騙蒙蔽了你們心眼;甚至如今雖被駁倒,他們仍以此自誇,以此撕裂我們——因為(他們說)我們施行逼迫,而他們受逼迫。
20:63
hoc eis remansit omni ex parte superatis, unde adhuc nebulas faciant imperitis, hinc se quasi ostendentes esse ecclesiam ueritatis, quia persecutionem patitur, non facit. non uos ergo adhuc fallant; hoc eis facimus., quod maiores suos et ipsum quem praedicant uelut martyralis gloriae uirum Caeciliano fecisse gloriantur. hoc egit ille apud imperatorem, conuictus Caecilianus ut illius iudicio damnaretur: hoc et nos egimus, ut isti conuicti similia paterentur. si male fecit, quare hoc illi Donatus faciebat? si autem recte fecit, quare hoc catholica parti Donati non faciat? immo recte fieri nec illi dubitant.
This is what remained to them, though defeated on every side, whereby they might still spread mists before the untrained—here parading themselves as though they were the Church of truth, because it suffers persecution and does not inflict it. Let them therefore no longer deceive you: we do to them the very thing which they boast that their forebears, and the very man whom they proclaim as a man of martyr's glory, did to Caecilian. He did this before the emperor: that Caecilian, once convicted, should be condemned by his judgment; and this we too have done, that these men, once convicted, should suffer the like. If he did wrong, why was Donatus doing this to him? But if he did rightly, why should not the Catholic Church do this to the party of Donatus? Nay, they too do not doubt that it is rightly done.
這就是他們雖處處敗北仍剩下的把柄,藉此他們仍能在無知者面前布下迷霧,在此炫耀自己彷彿是真理的教會,因為它受逼迫而不施逼迫。因此,讓他們不再欺騙你們:我們對他們所做的,正是他們所誇耀他們的先人、以及他們所稱頌為擁有殉道榮耀之人對凱西良所做的。那人在皇帝面前做了這事:使凱西良一經定罪,就照皇帝的判決被定罪;這事我們也做了,使這些人一經定罪,就受同樣的處置。若他做錯了,多納圖斯為何要這樣待他?但若他做得對,公教會為何不可這樣待多納圖斯一派?其實連他們自己也不懷疑這是正當的行為。
20:64
qui hoc maiores suos, quos multum laudant, fecisse gloriantur, nec nos dubitamus, qui hoc eis esse faciendum negare non possumus, ut sine effusione sanguinis, qui uerbis non emendantur, aliqua mitissima poena legum corripiantur inquieti; et si forte imperator permotus mentis sacrilegae pertinaciam grauiore supplicio statuit esse plectendam, mitius agant iudices, quibus semper licuit lenire atque emollire sententiam. interim ergo, quamuis non possit ostendi Caecilianum ab imperatore Constantino esse damnatum, a uobis tamen error ille sublatus est, quo putabatis eam esse ueram ecclesiam quae persecutionem patitur, non quae facit; fecit enim Donatus, passus est Caecilianus.
We do not doubt that those forebears of theirs, whom they much praise, did this; nor do we, who cannot deny that this must be done to them—namely, that, without the shedding of blood, those restless men who are not corrected by words should be restrained by some very mild penalty of the laws. And if perchance the emperor, provoked, has determined that the obstinacy of a sacrilegious mind must be chastised with a heavier punishment, let the judges act more mildly, to whom it has always been permitted to soften and mitigate the sentence. In the meantime, therefore, although it cannot be shown that Caecilian was condemned by the emperor Constantine, nevertheless that error of yours has been removed, whereby you supposed that Church to be the true one which suffers persecution and does not inflict it; for Donatus inflicted it, and Caecilian suffered it.
我們不懷疑他們所大加稱讚的那些先人做了這事;我們也不懷疑——我們無法否認這事必須對他們施行——即:不流血地,用律法某種極溫和的刑罰,來約束那些不聽言語勸戒的滋事之人。倘若皇帝一時受激,判定必須以更重的刑罰來懲治這種褻瀆之心的頑固,那麼審判官可以從輕處置,因為向來就准許他們減緩並軟化判決。因此,在此期間,雖然無法證明凱西良曾被皇帝君士坦丁定罪,然而你們那錯謬已被除去,就是你們曾以為那受逼迫而不施逼迫的教會才是真教會;因為施逼迫的是多納圖斯,受逼迫的是凱西良。
20:65
et si persecutionem patitur pars Donati, patitur cum illa etiam pars Maximiani. quam et ipsi Christi ecclesiam non esse confirmant. ac per hoc et facere persecutionem non est iniquitatis indicium, quia et boni faciunt malis et mali bonis, et pati persecutionem non est iustitiae documentum, quia eam non soli boni pro pietate, sed (et) mali pro iniquitate patiuntur. Restat ergo uobis errore depulso ecclesiam Christi uidere ac tenere catholicam, non ut inde eam eligatis. quia persecutionem patitur. cum enim dixisset dominus: beati qui persecutionem patiuntur, ne inde se iactent haeretici, addidit: propter iustitiam.
And if the party of Donatus suffers persecution, along with it the party of Maximian also suffers it—the party which they themselves affirm is not the Church of Christ. And by this it follows that to inflict persecution is not a mark of iniquity, since the good also do it to the evil and the evil to the good; and to suffer persecution is not a proof of justice, since not only the good suffer it for piety's sake, but also the evil for iniquity's sake. It remains therefore for you, once the error is banished, to see and hold fast the Catholic Church of Christ—not that you should choose it on this ground, that it suffers persecution. For when the Lord had said, 'Blessed are they who suffer persecution,' lest the heretics vaunt themselves on that account, he added, 'for justice's sake.'
若多納圖斯一派受逼迫,那麼與它一同的馬克西米安一派也受逼迫——而這一派連他們自己都確認不是基督的教會。由此可見,施行逼迫並非罪惡的標記,因為善人也對惡人施行,惡人也對善人施行;而受逼迫也不是公義的憑證,因為受逼迫的不僅有為敬虔緣故的善人,也有為罪惡緣故的惡人。所以,一旦錯謬被驅除,你們就當看見並持守基督的公教會——但不是因它受逼迫這緣故而揀選它。因為主既說了「為義受逼迫的人有福了」,為免異端之徒以此自誇,祂便加上了「為義」。
20:66
nam quanta mala nostris fecerint furiosissimi clerici et circumcelliones partis Donati, nostis et uos. incensae sunt ecclesiae, missi in flammas codices sancti, incensae etiam priuatae domus, rapti homines de sedibus suis, et omnibus quae inerant ablatis aut perditis ipsi caesi laniati excaecati. nec ab homicidio potuit - temperari, quamuis sit mitius huic luci morientem quam istam lucem auferre uiuenti. uentum est ad homines. non ut retenti aliquo ducerentur, sed tantum ut ista paterentur. nec tamen nostros ideo iustificamus. quia ista perpessi sunt, sed quia pro christiana ueritate, pro Christi pace, pro ecclesiae unitate perpessi sunt. illi autem sub tam multis.
For how great evils the most frenzied clerics and Circumcellions of the party of Donatus have done to our people, you yourselves also know. Churches have been set ablaze, the holy codices cast into the flames, private houses too burned; men have been dragged from their own dwellings, and, after all that was within had been carried off or destroyed, they themselves were beaten, torn, blinded. Nor could they even refrain from murder—although it is a milder thing to take a man dying from this light than to take this light from a man living. It came to this with certain men: not that, being seized, they should be led off somewhere, but only that they should suffer these things. And yet we do not on that account justify our own people because they suffered these things, but because they suffered them for Christian truth, for the peace of Christ, for the unity of the Church. But those men, under so many...
因為多納圖斯一派那些極其瘋狂的教士和「巡遊者」(Circumcellions)對我方之人所行的種種惡事,你們自己也知道。教會被縱火焚燒,神聖的經卷被拋入火焰,連私人住宅也被燒毀;人被從自己的居所拖出,屋內一切財物被劫掠或毀壞之後,他們本人還被毆打、撕裂、弄瞎眼睛。他們甚至無法克制不殺人——雖然使一個垂死之人脫離這光,比使一個活人失去這光要輕些。對某些人竟到了這地步:不是把他們抓去帶往某處,而只是要他們受這些苦。然而我們並不因他們受了這些苦就稱他們為義,乃是因他們是為基督的真理、為基督的平安、為教會的合一而受這些苦。但那些人,在如此眾多……
20:67
sub tam seueris legibus et sub tanta ecclesiae catholicae quam dominus ei tribuit potestate quid tale patiuntur? si quando enim morte multantur, aut ipsi se occidunt aut eorum cruentae uiolentiae dum resistitur occiduntur, non pro communione partis Donati nec pro errore sacrilegi schismatis, sed pro apertissimis facinoribus et sceleribus suis, quae more latronum inmani furore et crudelitate committunt. pro parte autem Donati uix aliquid tale patiuntur, quale Caecilianum Donato instante passum esse dixerunt. Aut ergo persecutio non omnis iniusta est aut non est persecutio dicenda cum iusta est.
...under such severe laws, and under so great a power of the Catholic Church which the Lord has bestowed upon her—what such thing do they suffer? For if ever they are punished with death, either they kill themselves, or, while resistance is offered, they are slain in their bloody violence—not for the communion of the party of Donatus, nor for the error of a sacrilegious schism, but for their own most manifest crimes and wickednesses, which after the manner of brigands they commit with monstrous fury and cruelty. But for the party of Donatus they scarcely suffer any such thing as they said Caecilian suffered at Donatus' instigation. Either, then, not every persecution is unjust, or it is not to be called persecution when it is just.
……在如此嚴厲的律法之下,並在主所賜給公教會如此大的權柄之下——他們究竟受了什麼這樣的苦?因為若他們有時被處死,或是自殺,或是在有人抵抗其血腥暴行時被殺——並非為了多納圖斯一派的團體,也非為了褻瀆分裂的錯謬,乃是為了他們自己極其明顯的罪行與惡事,就是他們效法強盜、以駭人的狂怒與殘忍所犯下的。至於為了多納圖斯一派,他們幾乎並未受過任何他們所說凱西良在多納圖斯唆使下所受的那類苦。所以,或者並非一切逼迫都是不義的,或者當逼迫是公義的時,就不該稱為逼迫。
20:68
quapropter aut persecutionem pars Donati patitur iustam aut persecutionem non patitur, quia patitur iuste. non autem iuste passus est Caecilianus, quia innocens probatus et absolutus est. quod quidem illi negauerunt et potius ab imperatore damnatum esse dixerunt, et ideo maiores suos maximeque Donatum a se tanta praedicatione laudatum Caeciliano persecutionem fecisse confessi sunt. illum autem conuictum atque damnatum probare minime potuerunt, immo etiam, quod nos dicebamus, eum esse absolutum atque purgatum ipsi quoque multa contra se ipsos legendo firmarunt. et tamen liberum arbitrium sibi ab imperatore concessum esse iactant.
Wherefore, either the party of Donatus suffers a just persecution, or it does not suffer persecution because it suffers justly. But Caecilian did not suffer justly, since he was proved innocent and acquitted. This indeed they denied, and said rather that he was condemned by the emperor; and therefore they confessed that their forebears—and above all Donatus, so highly extolled by them with such preaching—inflicted persecution on Caecilian. But that he was convicted and condemned they were quite unable to prove; nay, even that which we were saying, that he was acquitted and cleared, they too, by reading many things against their own selves, confirmed. And yet they boast that free choice was granted to them by the emperor.
因此,或者多納圖斯一派受的是公義的逼迫,或者它並未受逼迫,因為它是公義地受苦。然而凱西良並非公義地受苦,因為他被證明無辜且獲判無罪。這一點他們確實否認,反倒說他被皇帝定了罪;因此他們就承認:他們的先人——尤其是那被他們如此大力宣講、極力稱頌的多納圖斯——對凱西良施行了逼迫。但他們卻絲毫無法證明凱西良曾被定罪判刑;不僅如此,連我們所說的、他被判無罪並洗清冤屈這件事,他們也藉著宣讀許多對自己不利的東西而加以坐實了。然而他們卻誇口說,皇帝賜給了他們自由的選擇權。
20:69
uicti atque confusi id sibi etiam nunc flagitabant debere concedi, quod maiores eorum Caeciliano non concedebant, quem sic apud imperatorem accusarunt, quem illis accusantibus ab imperatore damnatum isti etiam mentiri uoluerunt. si uoluntas libera unicuique tribuenda est, Caeciliano prius tribueretur; si haec non homini iudici permittenda, sed deo potius dimittenda sunt, Caecilianus apud imperatorem prius non accusaretur. Expergiscimini aliquando; non uos tartareus obliget somnus, non in profundum sacrilegi erroris adhuc impia consuetudo demergat; iam consonate paci, cohaerete unitati, adquiescite caritati, cedite ueritati;
Vanquished and confounded, they even now demanded that there ought to be granted to themselves that very thing which their forebears would not grant to Caecilian—whom they thus accused before the emperor, and whom, at their accusing, having been condemned by the emperor, these men were even willing to lie about. If free will is to be granted to each one, it should first have been granted to Caecilian; if these matters are not to be entrusted to a human judge, but rather left to God, then Caecilian would first not have been accused before the emperor. Wake up at last; let not a hellish sleep bind you, let not an impious habit any longer plunge you into the depth of sacrilegious error; now be in harmony with peace, cleave to unity, acquiesce in charity, yield to truth.
他們既被擊敗、又蒙羞,卻仍在此刻要求:應當賜給他們自己那件他們的先人所不肯賜給凱西良的事——他們曾這樣在皇帝面前控告凱西良,並且對於這被他們控告、據稱被皇帝定罪的人,這些人竟還願意撒謊。若當把自由意志賜給每一個人,那就該先賜給凱西良;若這些事不當交由人的審判官裁決,而寧可交託給神,那麼凱西良起初就不會在皇帝面前被控告。你們終須醒來罷;不要讓地獄般的沉睡捆綁你們,不要讓不虔的積習再把你們沉入褻瀆錯謬的深淵;如今當與平安和諧,緊附合一,順服愛德,讓步於真理。
20:70
ecclesiam catholicam incipientem ab Hierusalem cognoscite usque quaque diffundi, cui non communicat pars Donati, cui causa non praeiudicat Caeciliani. totiens enim purgatus, totiens absolutus etiamsi non esset innocens, nec causa causae praeiudicat nec persona personae. haec uerba per orbem terrae uniuersa personat ecclesia, clamat etiam membrum eius in Africa: \'testimonium dei noui, negotium Caeciliani non noui; credo innocentem a uestris maioribus insectatum quem lego totiens abs ό lutum, sed qualiscumque sit causa eius, causae meae nihil praeiudicat, qualiscumque sit persona eius, personae meae nihil praeiudicat. uos hoc dixistis, uos ad hoc suscripsistis:
Recognize that the Catholic Church, beginning from Jerusalem, is spread abroad in every direction—the Church with which the party of Donatus does not have communion, and against which the case of Caecilian raises no prejudice. For, having been so often cleared, so often acquitted, even were he not innocent, neither does one case prejudice another, nor one person another. These words the whole Church resounds throughout the world; her member in Africa also cries out: 'I know the testimony of God; the affair of Caecilian I do not know. I believe him innocent, harassed by your forebears, whom I read to have been so often acquitted; but whatever his case may be, it in no way prejudices my case; whatever his person may be, it in no way prejudices my person. You yourselves have said this, you yourselves have subscribed to this:
你們當認明:公教會從耶路撒冷開始,正向四面八方廣傳——這正是多納圖斯一派所不與之相通的教會,而凱西良一案對它也構不成任何妨害。因為凱西良既已如此屢次被洗清、屢次被判無罪,縱使他並非無辜,一案也不妨害另一案,一人也不妨害另一人。這些話語,普世的教會在全地響徹迴盪;她在非洲的肢體也高呼:「我認得神的見證,凱西良的事我卻不認得。我相信他是無辜的,只因被你們的先人所迫害,而我讀到他曾如此屢次被判無罪;但無論他的案情如何,都絲毫不妨害我的案情;無論他的身分如何,都絲毫不妨害我的身分。這話是你們自己說的,是你們自己簽署認可的:」
20:71
nec causa causae nec persona personae. ecce dominus dicit: per omnes gentes, incipientibus Hierusalem; diuinam ueritatem in una ecclesia teneamus et humanas lites aliquando finiamus\'. Numquid enim uerba ista, ubi dixerunt nec causam causae nec personam praeiudicare personae, ullo modo post ipsam conlationem defendere potuerunt ac non potius se multo perplexius implicarunt? sic namque in quibusdam scriptis suis locuti sunt: causam causae et personam non praeiudicare personae a nobis, inquiunt, dictum esse memoriter recensitum est, sed ad locum: (nobis non praeiudicari ab his qui a nobis uel reiecti sunt uel damnati').
'neither case to case nor person to person.' Behold, the Lord says: 'through all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.' Let us hold the divine truth in the one Church, and let us at last put an end to human quarrels.' For could they in any way, after that very conference, defend those words in which they said that neither does case prejudice case nor person person—or did they not rather entangle themselves far more perplexingly? For thus they spoke in certain of their writings: 'That case does not prejudice case, nor person person, was said by us—this has been faithfully recalled from memory; but it applies to the place: that we are not prejudiced by those who have been either rejected or condemned by us.'
「案不妨害案,人不妨害人。」看哪,主說:「在萬國中,從耶路撒冷起。」讓我們在這惟一的教會裡持守神聖的真理,並且終於了結人間的爭訟罷。」因為在那次會議之後,他們豈能以任何方式為這些話辯護——即他們所說的「案不妨害案,人不妨害人」——他們豈非反而把自己糾纏得更加錯綜?因為他們在自己某些文書中如此說:「『案不妨害案,人不妨害人』是我們說的,這已被忠實地憑記憶記錄下來;但它是就此而言:即我們不受那些被我們所棄絕或定罪之人的妨害。」
20:72
hi autem, qui ex Caeciliani ordinatione descendunt, quos de praecessore origo numerat ad reatum, quemadmodum non possint ordinatoris sui criminibus obligari, cum per seriem protensus peccatorum funis, quoscumque communionis uinxerit uinculo, necesse e,\'Jt ut consortes faciat esse peccati ? o mira defensio! tam densum et artum est lutum ubi eis adhaeserunt pedes, ut eos euellere conantes frustra et manus et caput figant et in eodem luto haesitantes artius inuoluantur. ex eis enim, quos uel reiecisse se uel damnasse commemorant, hoc est ex Maximianistis, secum habent Felicianum et damnatorem Primiani et a se damnatum in causa Primiani.
But these men, who descend from the ordination of Caecilian, whom their origin reckons to guilt through their predecessor—how could they not be bound by the crimes of their ordainer, when the rope of sins, stretched out through a succession, must needs make whomsoever it has bound with the bond of communion partakers of the sin? O wondrous defense! So thick and close is the mire where their feet have stuck fast, that, while trying to wrench themselves out, in vain they plant both hands and head, and, floundering in the same mire, are more tightly enfolded. For of those whom they record having either rejected or condemned—that is, of the Maximianists—they have with them Felician, both the condemner of Primian and one condemned by them in the case of Primian.
但這些人既是從凱西良的按立傳承下來的,他們的源頭藉其前任把他們算為有罪——他們怎能不被按立他們之人的罪所束縛呢?因為那罪的繩索既經由一連串的傳承延伸出去,凡它以團契之結所綑綁的人,勢必都成為那罪的同夥。哦,何等奇妙的辯護!他們的雙腳所陷入的泥淖是如此稠密緊實,以致他們一面試圖掙脫,一面徒然地把雙手與頭都插進去,並在同一泥淖中越掙扎越被緊緊纏裹。因為在他們所記載曾被他們棄絕或定罪的人當中——即馬克西米安派——他們卻與斐里齊安(Felician)為伍,此人既是普里米安(Primian)的定罪者,又是在普里米安案中被他們所定罪的人。
20:73
quid est quod funem tam longum a Caeciliano usque ad haec tempora catholicae ecclesiae implicare contendunt et catenam suam tam in proximo non attendunt? praeclara quippe illa Bagaitana sententia de Maximiano et sociis eius: trahit, inquit, ad consortium criminis plurimos catena sacrilegii. Felicianus ergo ista catena trahebatur: si illis non praeiudicat Felicianus, quare nobis Caecilianus? an forte ubi uolunt praeiudicat, ubi autem nolunt causae non praeiudicat causa et pro libidine ipsorum fortior est funis antiquus quam noua catena?
What is this, that they strive to entangle so long a rope, from Caecilian right down to these times, around the Catholic Church, and yet do not notice their own chain so near at hand? For splendid indeed is that Bagai sentence concerning Maximian and his associates: 'The chain of sacrilege,' it says, 'drags very many into fellowship of the crime.' Felician therefore was being dragged by that chain: if Felician raises no prejudice against them, why does Caecilian against us? Or does it perhaps raise prejudice where they wish, but where they do not wish, one case does not prejudice another case—and, at their own caprice, is the old rope stronger than the new chain?
這算什麼——他們竭力要把一條如此之長、自凱西良一直延伸到今日的繩索纏繞在公教會身上,卻不留意他們自己近在咫尺的鎖鏈?因為那篇論及馬克西米安及其同夥的巴蓋(Bagai)判決確實堂皇:它說:「褻瀆的鎖鏈把極多的人拖入同犯之罪的夥伴關係。」那麼斐里齊安正被那鎖鏈所拖曳:若斐里齊安對他們不構成妨害,凱西良為何對我們構成妨害呢?還是說,在他們所願之處便構成妨害,在他們所不願之處便一案不妨害另一案——而全憑他們自己的任性,那古舊的繩索竟比那新近的鎖鏈更強?
20:74
non praeiudicat Maximianus Feliciano a quo damnatus est, non praeiudicat Maximianus et Felicianus Primiano a quibus damnatus est, non praeiudicat Maximianus eis qui dilationem acceperunt. quibus in uno schismate sociatus est, non praeiudicat Felicianus parti Donati, a qua in eodem honore susceptus est nec baptismus quem in sacrilego schismate dedit ibi destructus est: et praeiudicat Caecilianus tot christianis gentibus, qui semel damnatus est absens quomodo Primianus et ter absolutus est praesens quomodo non Primianus. praeiudicat nobis olim defunctus ignotus: et istis non praeiudicat uiuus a quibus legitur paulo ante damnatus et quibus cernitur modo sociatus.
Maximian raises no prejudice against Felician, by whom he was condemned; Maximian and Felician raise no prejudice against Primian, by whom they were condemned; Maximian raises no prejudice against those who received a reprieve, with whom he was associated in one schism; Felician raises no prejudice against the party of Donatus, by which he was received back into the same rank, nor was the baptism which he gave in a sacrilegious schism thereby destroyed—and yet Caecilian raises prejudice against so many Christian nations! He who was once condemned in absence, as Primian was, and thrice acquitted while present, as Primian was not. There raises prejudice against us a man long dead and unknown; and against these there raises no prejudice a living man, who is read to have been condemned by them a little before, and is seen to be now associated with them.
馬克西米安對定他罪的斐里齊安並不構成妨害;被普里米安定罪的馬克西米安和斐里齊安對普里米安並不構成妨害;馬克西米安對那些獲得緩刑、與他同處一個分裂之中的人並不構成妨害;斐里齊安對那接納他重返同一職位的多納圖斯一派並不構成妨害,他在褻瀆分裂中所施行的洗禮也並未因此被廢除——然而凱西良卻對如此眾多的基督徒民族構成妨害!他曾像普里米安那樣缺席受定罪一次,又像普里米安所未曾有的那樣在場被判無罪三次。對我們構成妨害的,竟是一位久已去世、又不為人知的人;而對這些人卻不構成妨害的,竟是一個活人,就是那被記載於稍前被他們定罪、如今又顯然與他們結交的人。
20:75
nobis inuoluitur funis Caeciliani a quibus ignoratur: et illis non inuoluitur catena Feliciani quorum in eum sen.tentia recitatur, ubi ipsa catena damnatur. illis licet dicere: \'suscepimus quos damnauimus pro pace Donati, quia nec causa causae praeiudicat nec persona personae: et nobis non licet dicere: \'propter eos quos damnastis non deserimus pacem Christi, Quia nec causa causae praeiudicat nec persona personae). o ferream frontem, o furoris tenebras, nocturnam sententiam iudici obicientes et in sui cordis nocte palpantes offendentes cadentes, contra nos rabide litigantes et pro nobis tanta dicentes!
For us the rope of Caecilian entangles us, by whom he is unknown; while for them the chain of Felician does not entangle them, in whose midst the sentence against him is read out, where that very chain is condemned. To them it is permitted to say: 'We received back those whom we condemned, for the sake of the peace of Donatus, because neither does case prejudice case nor person person'; and to us it is not permitted to say: 'Because of those whom you have condemned, we do not forsake the peace of Christ, because neither does case prejudice case nor person person.' O brazen brow, O darkness of madness, casting a nocturnal sentence in the judge's teeth, and groping in the night of their own heart, stumbling and falling, raving in dispute against us and yet saying so much on our behalf!
對我們,凱西良的繩索纏住了我們——他為我們所不認識;而對他們,斐里齊安的鎖鏈卻不纏住他們——在他們當中卻宣讀著定他罪的判決,那判決正把那鎖鏈定了罪。他們可以說:「我們為多納圖斯的平安起見,接納了我們所定罪的人,因為案不妨害案,人不妨害人」;而我們卻不可以說:「因著你們所定罪的人,我們並不離棄基督的平安,因為案不妨害案,人不妨害人。」哦,何等厚顏,何等瘋狂的黑暗——把黑夜裡的判決當面擲向審判官,在自己心中的黑夜裡摸索,跌跌撞撞,狂暴地與我們爭訟,卻又為我們說了這麼多!
20:76
Insuper adhuc etiam modo commemorare audent prophetica et apostolica testimonia, quibus nos uniuersaliter in illa conlatione respondimus, ostendentes ipsos prophetas sanctos cum iniquis in uno templo, sub eisdem sacerdotibus, inter eadem sacramenta uersatos nec tamen a malis fuisse pollutos, quia nouerant inter sanctum et inmundum non, sicut isti sentiunt, corporaliter populum diuidendo, sed bene iudicando et bene uiuendo discernere. et hoc sine intermissione faciebant, ut in illa domo magna, ubi erant, sicut dicit apostolus- . alia uasa in -honorem, alia in contumeliam. se ipsos a talibus morum diuersitate mundarent et essent uasa in honorem, utilia domino, ad omne opus bonum semper parata.
Moreover, even now they still dare to bring forward prophetic and apostolic testimonies, to which we replied comprehensively in that conference, showing that the holy prophets themselves lived among the unjust in one temple, under the same priests, amid the same sacraments, and yet were not polluted by the wicked, because they knew how to distinguish between the holy and the unclean—not, as these men think, by dividing the people bodily, but by judging well and living well. And this they did without cease, so that in that great house where they were—as the Apostle says—some vessels being unto honor, others unto dishonor, they might cleanse themselves from such by diversity of conduct, and be vessels unto honor, useful to the Lord, always prepared for every good work.
此外,他們甚至到如今還膽敢援引先知與使徒的見證——對於這些,我們在那次會議中已作了全面的回應,指明那些聖先知本身曾與不義之人同處一殿、在同一祭司之下、在同樣的聖事之中,卻並未被惡人所玷污;因為他們懂得在聖潔與不潔之間作分別——不是像這些人所想的那樣按肉身把百姓劃分開,而是藉著善於判斷、善於生活。而這事他們持續不斷地行,好使在他們所處那大宅之中——正如使徒所說——有些器皿作貴重之用,有些作卑賤之用;他們得以藉品行的差異潔淨自己,脫離那樣的人,成為貴重的器皿,於主有用,為著各樣善工時常預備妥當。
20:77
sed bene quod ipsi ex multis testimoniis, quae litteris suis non intellegentes inseruerunt, quas in conlatione protulerunt et legerunt, tamquam praecipuum de Aggaeo propheta testimonium modo post conlationem uicti commemorarunt. in isto ergo propheta multo euidentius quod uolumus demonstramus, quia non corporalis, sed spiritalis contactus, qui fit per consensionem, ipse polluit homines, quorum causam unam facit ipsa consensio.
But it is well that they themselves, out of the many testimonies which, not understanding them, they inserted into their writings—which they brought forward and read in the conference—now, after the conference, being defeated, have recalled as though the chief the testimony from the prophet Haggai. In this prophet, then, we demonstrate far more evidently what we intend: that it is not bodily contact, but spiritual contact, which comes about through consent, that itself pollutes men, whose cause that very consent makes one.
但幸而他們自己在那許多見證中——就是他們並不領會、卻塞進自己文書、又在會議中提出並宣讀的——如今在會議之後既已敗北,反倒把出自先知哈該(Aggaeus,即哈該)的見證當作首要來援引。那麼,在這位先知身上,我們就更為明確地證明了我們的主張:污穢人的,不是肉身的接觸,而是那藉同意而來的屬靈接觸,正是那同意使他們的案由合而為一。
20:78
Nam quando impios dominus etiam uisibili poena perdere uoluit, ipse ab eis iustos admonitione separauit, sicut Noe cum domo sua ab eis, quos diluuio fuerat perditurus, sicut Loth ab eis, quos igne fuerat consumpturus, sicut populum suum a synagoga Abiron, quam mox fuerat extincturus. ideo et illum, qui non habebat uestem nuptialem, non illi qui inuitauerant, sed ipse dominus cuius erat conuiuium ligari iussit et proici. neque enim et ipse sicut piscis sub fluctibus erat et sic ab inuitatoribus quomodo (piscis) a piscatoribus uideri non poterat.
For when the Lord willed to destroy the impious even with a visible punishment, he himself separated the just from them by a warning: as Noah with his household from those whom he was about to destroy by the flood; as Lot from those whom he was about to consume by fire; as his own people from the assembly of Abiram, whom he was soon about to extinguish. Therefore also that man who did not have the wedding garment—it was not those who had invited him, but the Lord himself, whose the banquet was, who commanded him to be bound and cast out. For neither was he himself, like a fish, beneath the waves, and so unable to be seen by the inviters, as a fish cannot be seen by the fishermen.
因為當主願意甚至以有形的刑罰毀滅不虔之人時,祂親自藉著警戒把義人從他們中間分別出來:如挪亞與他的家人從那些祂將要用洪水毀滅的人中間分別出來;如羅得從那些祂將要用火焚燒的人中間分別出來;如祂自己的百姓從那祂不久將要滅絕的亞比蘭的會眾中間分別出來。因此,那沒有穿禮服的人——不是那些邀請他的人,而是那筵席之主親自吩咐把他捆起來、丟出去。因為他本人並不像魚在波濤之下,以致邀請者無法看見他,如同漁夫看不見水中的魚一樣。
20:79
proinde ne putaretur, sicut isti putant, quod uelut unus in turba latenter subrepsisset ignaris, continuo dominus in eodem ipso uno, quem ligatis manibus et pedibus in tenebras exteriores ex illo conuiuio proici iussit, multam societatem malorum esse intellegendam, inter quos pauciores boni in conuiuio dominico uiuunt, significare non distulit. nam posteaquam dixit: ligate illi manus et pedes et proicite eum in tenebras exteriores; ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium, continuo subiunxit: multi enim sunt uocati, pauci uero electi.
Accordingly, lest it be supposed—as these men suppose—that he had, as it were, one man in a crowd, crept in secretly while others were unaware, the Lord straightway, in that same one man whom he commanded to be cast, bound hand and foot, into the outer darkness from that banquet, did not delay to signify that a great fellowship of the wicked is to be understood, among whom the fewer good ones live at the Lord's banquet. For after he had said, 'Bind him hand and foot and cast him into the outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth,' he straightway subjoined, 'For many are called, but few are chosen.'
因此,為免有人以為(正如這些人所以為的)他彷彿只是眾人中的一個,趁人不備而暗中溜入,主便立即在那同一個人身上——就是祂吩咐把他手腳捆起、從那筵席丟入外邊黑暗的那人身上——毫不遲延地表明:當領會那裡有一大群惡人,而較少的善人在主的筵席中與他們同住。因為主既說了「把他手腳捆起來,丟在外邊黑暗裡,在那裡必要哀哭切齒」,隨即補上一句:「因為被召的人多,選上的人少。」
20:80
quomodo hoc uerum est, cum potius unus e multis fuisset proiectus in tenebras exteriores, nisi quia in illo uno grande corpus figurabatur omnium malorum ante domini iudicium conuiuio dominico permixtorum? a quibus se boni corde interim ac moribus separant, simul manducantes et bibentes corpus et sanguinem domini, sed cum magna distinctione, quia isti in honore sponsi induti sunt ueste nuptiali, non sua quaerentes, sed quae Iesu Christi, illi autem non habent uestem nuptialem, hoc est fidissimam sponsi caritatem, sua quaerentes, non quae Iesu Christi.
How is this true, since rather one man out of many had been cast into the outer darkness—unless because in that one man was figured the great body of all the wicked mingled at the Lord's banquet before the Lord's judgment? From these the good separate themselves for the time being in heart and in conduct, while eating and drinking together the body and blood of the Lord, but with a great distinction: because these, in honor of the bridegroom, are clothed with the wedding garment, not seeking their own things but those of Jesus Christ, while those do not have the wedding garment—that is, the most faithful charity of the bridegroom—seeking their own things, not those of Jesus Christ.
這話怎能是真的呢——既然實際上只有眾人中的一個被丟入外邊黑暗——除非因為在那一個人身上,預表了在主審判之前混雜於主筵席中的一切惡人的龐大身體?善人暫且在心思與品行上把自己與這些人分別出來,同時卻與他們一同吃喝主的身體和寶血,只是帶著極大的分別:因為這些人為著新郎的尊榮而穿上禮服,不求自己的事,只求耶穌基督的事;而那些人卻沒有禮服——即沒有對新郎那至誠的愛德——只求自己的事,不求耶穌基督的事。
20:81
ac per hoc quamuis in uno eodemque conuiuio isti misericordiam manducant, illi iudicium, quia ipsius conuiuii canticum est quod et supra commemoraui: misericordiam et iudicium cantabo tibi, domine. Nec ideo tamen dormit ecclesiastica disciplina, ut corripiat inquietos. neque enim a populo dei separamus, quos uel degradando uel excommunicando ad humiliorem paenitendi locum redigimus. et ubi hoc facere pacis et tranquillitatis ecclesiae gratia non permittimur, non tamen ideo ecclesiae disciplinam refutamus, sed toleramus quae nolumus, ut perueniamus quo uolumus, utentes cautela praecepti dominici, ne, cum uolumus ante tempora colligere zizania, simul eradicemus et triticum.
And by this, although at one and the same banquet these eat mercy, those judgment—because the song of the banquet itself is that which I have also recalled above: 'Mercy and judgment I will sing unto thee, O Lord'—yet not on that account does ecclesiastical discipline sleep, so as to correct the unruly. For neither do we separate from the people of God those whom, by either degrading or excommunicating, we reduce to a lowlier place of penitence. And where we are not permitted to do this, for the sake of the peace and tranquility of the Church, not on that account do we repudiate the Church's discipline, but we tolerate what we do not wish, in order to arrive where we do wish, using the caution of the Lord's precept, lest, when we wish to gather up the tares before the time, we uproot the wheat along with them.
由此可見,雖然在同一筵席中,這些人吃的是憐憫,那些人吃的是審判——因為那筵席之歌正是我在上文也提過的:「主啊,我要向你歌唱慈愛與公平」——然而教會的紀律並不因此沉睡而不去糾正那不守規矩的。因為我們藉降級或開除而使人被貶至較卑微的悔改之地,並不是把他們從神的子民中分別出去。而在為著教會的平安與安寧不容許我們如此行之處,我們也不因此摒棄教會的紀律,乃是容忍我們所不願的,好抵達我們所願之處,並運用主誡命的謹慎,免得我們想在時候未到之前拔除稗子,就連麥子也一同拔了出來。
20:82
utentes etiam exemplo et praecepto beati Cypriani, qui collegas suos faeneratores fraudatores raptores pacis contemplatione pertulit tales nec eorum contagione factus est talis. unde et nos, si triticum sumus, eiusdem beati martyris uerba fidentissime dicimus, quia, etsi uidentur in ecclesia esse zizania, non tamen inpevdiri debet aut fides aut caritas nostra, ut quoniam zizania in ecclesia cernimus ipsi de ecclesia recedamus. haec uerba iustissime ac piissime dicerent maiores nostri. etiamsi Caecilianum et aliquos coepiscopos eius malos uiderent, quos tamen ab ecclesia separare non possent propter illos, quibus mali demonstrari non poterant et eos bonos innocentes putabant.
Using also the example and precept of blessed Cyprian, who out of regard for peace bore with his colleagues who were usurers, defrauders, and plunderers, such men, and was not himself by their contagion made such. Whence we too, if we are wheat, most confidently say the words of that same blessed martyr: that, even if tares seem to be in the Church, nevertheless neither our faith nor our charity ought to be hindered, so that, because we discern tares in the Church, we ourselves should withdraw from the Church. These words our forebears would have said most justly and most piously, even if they had seen Caecilian and some of his fellow bishops to be evil—men whom nevertheless they could not separate from the Church on account of those to whom the evil ones could not be shown, and whom they thought to be good and innocent.
我們也運用有福的居普良(Cyprian)的榜樣與教訓,他為顧全平安,容忍了那些放高利貸、行詐欺、施劫掠的同工——這樣的人;而他本人卻沒有被他們的傳染變成那樣的人。因此,我們若是麥子,也就滿有信心地說那同一位有福殉道者的話:即使教會中似乎有稗子,我們的信德或愛德也不當因此受阻,以致因我們在教會中察覺稗子,就自己退出教會。這些話,我們的先人本可極其公正、極其虔敬地說出來——縱使他們看見凱西良和他的一些同任主教是惡的,卻仍無法為著那些無從向其證明這些人為惡、又以為他們是善良無辜的人,而把這些惡人從教會中分別出去。
20:83
haec uerba omnino dicerent, hoc omnino sentirent, ne, cum uellent temere zizania separare, simul et triticum eradicarent. Quod ergo iussus est quidam propheta nec panem manducare nec aquam bibere in Samaria, quo missus fuerat, ut corriperet eos, qui uaccas constituerant adorandas more idolorum Aegyptiorum, hoc omnino facere debuit quod praeceperat dominus, cui tunc eo\' modo illos corripere placuit, ut nihil ibi alimentorum tangeret propheta quem miserat. neque enim in ecclesia non fit cotidie, quando [eos], quos acrius corripimus, etiamsi in eorum possessione sumus, nihil cibi apud eos contingimus, ut sentiant quantum eorum peccata doleamus.
These words they would altogether have said, this they would altogether have felt: lest, when they rashly wished to separate the tares, they should uproot the wheat along with them. As therefore a certain prophet was commanded neither to eat bread nor drink water in Samaria, whither he had been sent to rebuke those who had set up calves to be adored after the manner of the idols of the Egyptians—he ought altogether to have done that which the Lord had commanded, whom it then pleased in that manner to rebuke them, so that the prophet whom he had sent should touch none of the food there. For neither does it fail to happen daily in the Church that, when we more sharply rebuke those men, even if we are in their possession, we touch none of their food, so that they may perceive how much we grieve over their sins.
這些話他們必定會說,這樣的心意他們必定會存有:免得他們在輕率想要分別稗子時,把麥子也一同拔了。因此,正如某位先知曾被吩咐在撒瑪利亞既不可吃餅也不可喝水——他被差往那裡,是要責備那些照埃及偶像的樣式立起牛犢加以敬拜的人——他就應當完全遵行主所吩咐的,因為主當時樂意以那樣的方式責備他們,使祂所差遣的先知在那裡不沾任何食物。因為在教會中,這事天天都在發生:當我們更嚴厲地責備那些人時,即便我們身處他們的產業之中,我們也不沾他們的任何食物,好使他們覺察我們對他們的罪何等憂傷。
20:84
numquid tamen ideo etiam plebis discissio facienda est, ut sicut mollis herba indiscrete eradicentur infirmi, qui de cordibus hominum et ignotis factis, etiamsi nobis sint cognita, iudicare non possunt? nam in ipsa Samaria et Helias et Helisaeus erant, etsi ipsi in solitudine, non tamen deuiantes sacramentorum causa, sed quia persecutionem ab impiis regibus patiebantur. nam illic erant, non utique in solitudine separata, quae ipse ignorabat Helias, septem milia uirorum qui non curuauerunt genua ante Bahal.
Is a division of the people, then, to be made on that account, so that, as though they were tender grass, the weak should be indiscriminately uprooted—those who cannot judge concerning the hearts of men and concerning unknown deeds, even if these be known to us? For in Samaria itself both Elijah and Elisha were present, and although they themselves were in solitude, yet they were not deviating on account of the sacraments, but because they were suffering persecution from impious kings. For there were present—not indeed in a separated solitude, which Elijah himself did not know of—seven thousand men who had not bowed their knees before Baal.
那麼,難道就當為此把百姓分裂開來,使軟弱之人像嫩草一般被不加分別地拔除嗎——他們是無法對人的心思、對他們所不知曉的行為(縱使這些為我們所知)加以判斷的?因為在撒瑪利亞本地,以利亞和以利沙都在那裡;雖然他們自己身處孤獨之中,卻並非為著聖事的緣故而偏離,乃是因為他們遭受不虔之君王的逼迫。因為那裡確有——並非在一處隔絕的孤獨中,那是以利亞自己所不知道的——七千人,就是未曾向巴力屈膝的。
20:85
denique inter praecipuos sanctus habitus Samuhel et grauiter Saulem corripuit et cum eo tamen ad offerendum domino sacrificium sine excusatione perrexit > nec peccatorum eius contagione pollutus est, sed omnino mundus meritorum suorum conseruatione permansit. Sed istam nobis quaestionem, quamuis euidenter et in conlatione et modo soluta sit, euidentius tamen soluat Aggaeus, cuius testimonium prae ceteris legerunt, ut solum adhuc pro omnibus iactent. arguit dominus per Aggaeum prophetam populum ex Babylonia residuum, ubi captiuus tenebatur, quod domum domini neglegerent et suas domos excolerent, et dicit propterea se plaga sterilitatis eorum percussisse regionem.
Finally, Samuel, held among the foremost of the saints, both gravely rebuked Saul and yet went with him, without excuse, to offer sacrifice to the Lord; nor was he polluted by the contagion of Saul's sins, but remained wholly clean by the preservation of his own merits. But let Haggai resolve this question of ours yet more evidently—though it has been evidently resolved both in the conference and just now—Haggai, whose testimony above the rest they read, so that they now vaunt it alone in place of all. The Lord, through the prophet Haggai, reproved the people that remained from Babylonia, where it had been held captive, because they neglected the house of the Lord and cultivated their own houses; and he says that on this account he had smitten the region with a plague of barrenness.
最後,撒母耳被列於眾聖徒之首,他既嚴嚴地責備了掃羅,卻又毫無推辭地與他同去向主獻祭;他並未被掃羅之罪的傳染所玷污,反倒因保守自己的功德而全然潔淨。但讓哈該把我們這問題更為明確地解答罷——雖然它在會議中和方才都已明確解答過——就是那位哈該,他的見證他們讀得比其餘的更多,以致如今他們單單以它自誇,用以代替一切。主藉先知哈該責備那從被擄之地巴比倫歸回的餘剩之民,因他們忽略主的殿,卻修飾自己的房屋;主又說,祂正因此以荒涼的災殃擊打了那地。
20:86
tunc Zorobabel filius Salathiel et Iesus filius Iosedec sacerdos magnus et omnis ille populus diuinitus inspiratus operari coepit in domo domini dei sui. sic enim eadem scriptura dicit: et suscitauit dominus spiritum Zorobabel filii Salathiel ex tribu Iuda, et spiritum Iesu filii Iosedec sacerdotis magni, et spiritum residuorum omnis populi, et introierunt et faciebant opera in domo domini omnipotentis dei sui, quarta et uicensima mensis sexti, secundo anno sub Dario rege. ecce et dies definitus est, quando intrauerunt ad operandum in domo dei. credo quod illi uiri et ille populus operans in domo dei non erat inmundus, praesertim quia dixerat ei dominus:
Then Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and Joshua the son of Josedech the high priest, and all that people, divinely inspired, began to labor in the house of the Lord their God. For thus the same Scripture says: 'And the Lord stirred up the spirit of Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel of the tribe of Judah, and the spirit of Joshua the son of Josedech the high priest, and the spirit of the remnant of all the people; and they came in and did the works in the house of the Lord Almighty their God, on the four-and-twentieth day of the sixth month, in the second year under king Darius.' Behold, the day too is fixed on which they entered to labor in the house of God. I believe that those men and that laboring people in the house of God were not unclean, especially because the Lord had said to them:
那時,撒拉鐵的兒子所羅巴伯、約撒答的兒子大祭司約書亞,以及那一切百姓,都受了神的感動,開始在耶和華他們神的殿中作工。因為同一段經文如此說:「耶和華激動了猶大支派撒拉鐵之子所羅巴伯的心,和約撒答之子大祭司約書亞的心,並剩下之眾民的心;他們就來,在萬軍之耶和華他們神的殿中作工,時在大利烏王第二年六月二十四日。」看哪,連他們進去在神殿中作工的日子也已定準。我相信,那些人和那在神殿中作工的百姓並非不潔的,尤其因為主曾對他們說:」
20:87
ego uobiscum et suscitauerat spiritum eorum ad bene operandum in domo sua. denique uidete quid sequitur. contexit enim eadem scriptura et dicit: septimo mense. una et uicensima mensis, locutus est dominus in manu Aggaeiprophetae dicens adZorobabel filium Salathiel ex tribu Iuda, et ad Iesum filium Iosedec sacerdotem magnum, et ad omnem populum residuum dicens: quis ex uobis qui uidit domum hanc in claritate illa sua pristina? et quomodo uidetis eam modo, tamquam non sit in conspectu uestro? et nunc praeuale, Zorobabel, dicit dominus, etpraeuale, Iesus fili Iosedec sacerdos magne, et praeualesce, omnis popule terrae, dicit dominus omnipotens, et spiritus meus praeest in medio uestrum.
'I am with you,' and had stirred up their spirit to labor well in his house. Finally, see what follows. For the same Scripture goes on and says: 'In the seventh month, on the one-and-twentieth of the month, the word of the Lord came by the hand of Haggai the prophet, saying: Speak to Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel of the tribe of Judah, and to Joshua the son of Josedech the high priest, and to all the remnant of the people, saying: Who is there among you that saw this house in that its former splendor? And how do you see it now, as though it were not before your eyes? And now be strong, O Zerubbabel, says the Lord, and be strong, O Joshua son of Josedech the high priest, and prevail, O all people of the land, says the Lord Almighty; and my Spirit stands in the midst of you.'
「我與你們同在」,並已激動他們的心,在祂殿中好好作工。最後,看看接下來的話。因為同一段經文接著說:「七月二十一日,耶和華的話藉先知哈該的手臨到,說:你要對猶大支派撒拉鐵之子所羅巴伯、約撒答之子大祭司約書亞,以及餘剩的眾民說:你們中間誰見過這殿從前的榮耀?如今你們看它如何,豈不像在你們眼前算不得什麼嗎?然而如今,所羅巴伯啊,你當剛強,這是耶和華說的;約撒答之子大祭司約書亞啊,你當剛強;這地的眾民哪,你們都當奮勇,這是萬軍之耶和華說的;我的靈住在你們中間。」
20:88
bono animo estote, quoniam haec dicit omnipotens: adhuc semel, commouebo caelum et terram, mare et aridam, et concutiam omnes gentes, et uenient omnia electa gentium, et implebo domum hanc, dicit dominus omnipotens, et cetera quae addit etiam futura prophetans; quae de domini nostri Iesu Christi temporibus rectius intellegi solent, cuius populus uerissimum et sanctissimum est templum dei, non etiam in eis, qui permixti tolerantur, sed in eis solis, qui nunc interim a talibus bene uiuendo spiritaliter separantur, post uero etiam corporaliter separandi sunt.
'Be of good courage, for thus says the Almighty: Yet once more I will shake heaven and earth, the sea and the dry land, and I will move all nations, and all the chosen things of the nations shall come, and I will fill this house, says the Lord Almighty'—and the rest which he adds, prophesying things yet to come; which are more rightly wont to be understood of the times of our Lord Jesus Christ, whose people is the truest and most holy temple of God, not indeed in those who are tolerated as intermingled, but in those alone who now, for the time being, are spiritually separated from such by living well, but afterwards are to be separated even bodily.
「你們要放膽壯膽,因為萬軍之主如此說:過不多時,我必再一次震動天地、滄海與旱地,並震動萬國,萬國所羨慕的必都來到,我必使這殿滿了榮耀,這是萬軍之耶和華說的」——以及祂所加添、預言將來之事的其餘話語;這些話更宜於理解為指我們主耶穌基督的時代,祂的子民乃是神最真實、最聖潔的殿——不是在那些被容忍為混雜其中的人身上,而單單是在那些如今暫且藉善於生活而屬靈地與這等人分別、日後甚至要按肉身被分別出去的人身上。
20:89
uerumtamen ille populus, cui prophetia ista praenuntiata est et qui tunc operabatur in domo dei, ubi erant et illi duo, Zorobabel filius Salathiel et Iesus filius Iosedec, quomodo sit exhortatus et commendatus a domino, satis in promptu est uidere in bis uerbis prophetae, quae sicut dicta sunt inseruimus. numquidnam ergo istum populum inmundum possumus dicere, ad quem si quis accesserit inquinabitur, cui populo dicitur: et nunc praeuale, Zorobabel, dicit dominus, et praeuale, Iesus filius Iosedec sacerdos magne, et praeualesce, omnis popule terrae, dicit dominus omnipotens, et spiritus meus praeest in medio uestrum?
Nevertheless, that people to whom this prophecy was foretold, and who were then laboring in the house of God—where those two also were, Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel and Joshua the son of Josedech—how it was exhorted and commended by the Lord, is plain enough to see in these words of the prophet, which we have inserted just as they were spoken. Can we then call this people unclean, so that whoever approaches it will be defiled—the people to whom it is said: 'And now be strong, O Zerubbabel, says the Lord, and be strong, O Joshua son of Josedech the high priest, and prevail, O all people of the land, says the Lord Almighty; and my Spirit stands in the midst of you'?
然而,這蒙預言傳告、當時正在神殿中作工的百姓——那兩人,即撒拉鐵之子所羅巴伯和約撒答之子約書亞,也在其中——他們如何受主的勉勵與嘉許,在先知這些話中是夠明白可見的,我們已照原話插入。那麼,我們豈能稱這百姓為不潔,以致凡挨近他的都必被玷污嗎——就是那蒙如此宣告的百姓:「所羅巴伯啊,如今你當剛強,這是耶和華說的;約撒答之子大祭司約書亞啊,你當剛強;這地的眾民哪,你們都當奮勇,這是萬軍之耶和華說的;我的靈住在你們中間」?
20:90
quis dementissimus dixerit istum esse populum, ad quem si quis accesserit inquinabitur? Nunc ergo adtendite, quid post illam prophetiam, quae huic populo de Christi temporibus annuntiata est, consequenter scriptura contexat: quarta et uicensima noni mensis anno secundo sub Dario rege factum est uerbum domini ad Aggaeum prophetam dicens: haec dicit omnipotens: interroga sacerdotes legem dicens: si sumpserit homo carnem sanctificatam in summo uestimenti sui et attigerit summum uestimenti eius panem aut pulmentum aut uinum aut omnem escam, si sanctificabitur? et responderunt sacerdotes et dixerunt: non. et dixit Aggaeus: si tetigerit inquinatus in animam aliquid horum, si inquinabitur?
What man, most demented, would call this the people whom, if anyone approaches, he will be defiled? Now therefore attend to what Scripture goes on to relate after that prophecy which was announced to this people concerning the times of Christ: 'On the four-and-twentieth of the ninth month, in the second year under king Darius, the word of the Lord came to Haggai the prophet, saying: Thus says the Almighty: Ask the priests the law, saying: If a man take hallowed flesh in the skirt of his garment, and with its skirt touch bread, or pottage, or wine, or any food, shall it be hallowed? And the priests answered and said: No. And Haggai said: If one defiled in soul touch any of these, shall it be defiled?'
何等瘋狂的人,才會稱那百姓為凡人挨近就必被玷污的呢?如今,你們要留意經文在那向這百姓所宣告、論及基督時代的預言之後,接著如何記述:「大利烏王第二年九月二十四日,耶和華的話臨到先知哈該,說:萬軍之主如此說:你要向祭司問律法,說:若有人用衣襟兜著聖肉,這衣襟挨到餅、或湯、或酒、或別的食物,這食物便算為聖嗎?祭司回答說:不算。哈該又說:若有人因心裡不潔而挨到這些之中的任何一樣,這物便算為不潔嗎?」
20:91
et responderunt sacerdotes et dixerunt: inquinabitur. et respondit Aggaeus et dixit: sic populus hic et gens haec in conspectu meo, dicit dominus, et sic opera manuum ipsorum. et quicumque accesserit illo, inquinabitur propter praesumptiones eorum matutinas a facie laborum suorum, et odio habebatis (in portis) arguentes. quis est iste populus tam inmundus, ut quisquis illo accesserit inquinetur? numquid ille cui dictum est: praeualesce, et spiritus meus in medio uestrum? absit ut ille sit. duo igitur erant, unus inmundus et alter qui ad inmundum prohibetur accedere, qui exhortabatur praeualescere, quia spiritus dei erat in medio eorum.
'And the priests answered and said: It shall be defiled. And Haggai answered and said: So is this people, and so is this nation before me, says the Lord, and so are the works of their hands; and whosoever approaches thereto shall be defiled, because of their morning presumptions; from the face of their labors, and you have hated those who reprove in the gates.' Who is this people so unclean, that whosoever approaches it is defiled? Is it that one to whom it was said: 'Prevail, and my Spirit is in the midst of you'? God forbid that it be that one. There were therefore two: one unclean, and the other who is forbidden to approach the unclean—the one who was exhorted to prevail because the Spirit of God was in the midst of them.
「祭司回答說:必算為不潔。哈該又回答說:耶和華說,這百姓、這國在我面前也是如此,他們手所作的工也是如此;凡挨近之物必被玷污,這是因他們清晨的擅妄,因他們勞碌的緣故;並且你們恨惡那在城門口責備人的。」這是何等不潔的百姓,以致凡挨近它的都被玷污呢?難道是那蒙這樣說的百姓嗎——「你們當奮勇,我的靈在你們中間」?斷不能是那一位。所以有兩者:一是不潔的,另一是被禁止挨近那不潔者的——就是那蒙勉勵當奮勇的,因為神的靈在他們中間。
20:92
si ergo duo erant, ostendantur et duo templa, unum quo iste, alterum quo ille ingrediebatur; ostendantur et altaria duo, unum in quo iste, alterum in quo ille uictimas offerebat; ostendantur et sacerdotes, huius alii et illius alii, qui pro suo quisque populo separatim sacrificabant. si autem quisquis hoc adfirmare conatur insanit, sic erant isti duo populi in uno populo, sub uno sacerdote magno, unum templum intrantes, sicut erant etiam sub uno Moyse quidam deum offendentes, quidam deo placentes, de quibus dicit apostolus: non in omnibus illis beneplacitum est deo. neque enim ait: \'in omnibus illis non est beneplacitum deo\', tamquam omnes displicuerint deo, sed ait:
If, then, there were two, let two temples also be shown—the one into which this one entered, the other into which that one entered; let two altars also be shown—the one on which this one, the other on which that one offered victims; let priests also be shown, some of the one and others of the other, who sacrificed separately, each for his own people. But if anyone who tries to affirm this is mad, then these two peoples were in one people, under one high priest, entering one temple—just as, even under one Moses, some were offending God, some pleasing God, of whom the Apostle says: 'With not all of them was God well pleased.' For he does not say, 'With all of them was God not well pleased,' as though all had displeased God, but he says:
那麼,若有兩者,就讓也顯出兩座殿來——這一位所進的一座、那一位所進的另一座;也讓顯出兩座祭壇來——這一位獻祭牲的一座、那一位獻祭牲的另一座;也讓顯出祭司來,一部分屬這一位、另一部分屬那一位,各自分別為自己的百姓獻祭。但若有人試圖如此斷言,便是瘋了,那麼這兩班百姓乃是在一班百姓之中,在一位大祭司之下,同進一座殿——正如即便在一位摩西之下,也有人得罪神、有人蒙神喜悅,使徒論到他們說:「他們中間多半是神不喜歡的。」因為他不是說「他們全都是神所不喜悅的」,彷彿眾人都惹神不悅,乃是說:」
20:93
non in omnibus illis beneplacitum est deo, ergo in quibusdam, non in omnibus. et omnes sub eisdem sacerdotibus erant in uno eodemque tabernaculo, in uno eodemque altari hostias offerebant, et tamen distinguebantur, factis non locis, animo non templo, moribus non altaribus. sic alii ad alios non accedebant, ne ab eis inquinarentur, hoc est eorum malis factis non consentiebant, ne pariter damnarentur. non enim et illos malos Moyses tantus propheta nesciebat, quorum impia murmura et horrendas amaritudines cotidie sufferebat. sed istum nescisse faciamus: numquid et Samuhel Saulem nesciebat, quem per os eius aeterna sententia damnauerat deus?
'With not all of them was God well pleased'—therefore with some, not with all. And all were under the same priests in one and the same tabernacle, and offered victims at one and the same altar, and yet they were distinguished: by deeds, not by places; by disposition, not by temple; by conduct, not by altars. Thus some did not approach others, lest they be defiled by them—that is, they did not consent to their evil deeds, lest they be condemned along with them. For neither did so great a prophet as Moses fail to know those wicked ones, whose impious murmurings and horrendous bitternesses he daily endured. But let us grant that he did not know that man: did not Samuel also know Saul, whom God had condemned through his mouth by an eternal sentence?
「他們中間多半是神不喜歡的」——所以是喜悅其中一些,而非全部。而眾人都在同一位祭司之下,在同一座帳幕裡,在同一座祭壇上獻祭牲,然而他們卻有分別:憑行為,而非憑場所;憑心志,而非憑殿宇;憑品行,而非憑祭壇。這樣,有些人不去挨近另一些人,免得被他們玷污——即他們不認同那些人的惡行,免得與他們一同被定罪。因為連摩西這樣偉大的先知也並非不認得那些惡人,就是他天天所忍受、發出不虔怨言與可怕苦毒的人。但就算我們說摩西不認得那人:難道撒母耳也不認得掃羅嗎——就是神曾藉撒母耳的口以永遠的判決所定罪的那人?
20:94
uerumtamen et ipsum et sanctum Dauid unum dei tabernaculum intrantes. inter eadem sacrificia uidebat, sed distincte utique uidebat, quia distinctos uidebat et unum eorum in aeternum amabat, alium pro tempore tolerabat. sic et Aggaeus nouerat in uno populo duos populos unum templum intrantes, sub uno magno sacerdote uiuentes, et alterum ostendebat inmundum, alterum ad inmundum accedere prohibebat, et tamen nec illos nec se ipsum ab eodem templo et ab eisdem altaribus separabat. ergo spiritalem prohibebat accessum consensionemque factorum, quod et ipsa uerba clamant, si aures adsint, quas animositas furiosa non claudat aut strepitus uanae contentionis (non) impediat. ait enim propheta:
Yet he saw both him and holy David entering the one tabernacle of God, amid the same sacrifices—but he saw them distinctly, for he saw them as distinct: and one of them he loved forever, the other he tolerated for a time. So too Haggai had known, in one people, two peoples entering one temple, living under one high priest; and he pointed out the one as unclean, and forbade the other to approach the unclean, and yet he separated neither them nor himself from the same temple and the same altars. Therefore he forbade the spiritual approach and the consent of deeds, which the very words also proclaim, if ears be present that furious animosity does not close, nor the din of empty contention hinder. For the prophet says:
然而他卻看見掃羅與聖大衛都進入神那惟一的帳幕,同在那些祭祀之中——但他看得分明,因為他看他們是有分別的:他永遠愛其中一人,而暫且容忍另一人。哈該也照樣曾認得:在一班百姓之中有兩班百姓同進一座殿、同在一位大祭司之下生活;他指出其中一班為不潔,禁止另一班挨近那不潔者,卻既不把他們、也不把自己從同一座殿、同樣的祭壇分別出去。因此他所禁止的是屬靈的挨近,是行為上的認同——這正是那些話所宣告的,只要有耳朵在,是那狂怒的敵意所不能塞住、那虛妄爭競的喧鬧所不能攔阻的。因為先知說:」
20:95
omnis qui accesserit illo inquinabitur. uitium notauit quo accedi prohibuit, non homines ab hominibus corporali disiunctione seclusit. acceditur autem ad uitium corruptionis uitio consensionis. Ac ne quisquam diceret illum populum, cui primo dictum est: praeualesce, quoniam spiritus meus praeest in medio uestrum, paucis interpositis diebus in deterius commutatum, ut audire mereretur: sic populus iste et gens ista, omnis qui accesserit illo inquinab :
'Everyone who approaches thereto shall be defiled.' He noted the vice by which he forbade approach; he did not shut off men from men by a bodily separation. But one approaches the vice of corruption by the vice of consent. And lest anyone should say that that people, to whom it was first said, 'Prevail, since my Spirit stands in the midst of you,' had, after a few days interposed, been changed for the worse, so that it deserved to hear, 'So is this people, and so is this nation; everyone who approaches thereto shall be defiled'—
「凡挨近它的都必被玷污。」他所指明的,是那使他禁止挨近的敗壞;他並沒有以肉身的隔離把人與人隔開。人乃是藉著認同這敗壞,而挨近那腐敗的敗壞。為免有人說:那起初蒙這樣說的百姓——「你們當奮勇,因為我的靈住在你們中間」——在間隔幾天之後便變得更壞,以致應受這話:「這百姓、這國也是如此;凡挨近它的都必被玷污」——
20:96
turdies enim ferme nonaginta conputantur inter uerba illa, quae bona in populum dicta sunt, et ista, quibus eius inmunditia uitanda praecipitur —, ne quis ergo hoc putaret bonum illum populum quamuis hoc paruo temporis interuallo tam pessimum effectum, uidete quid sequitur, adtendite quid dicatur eo ipso die, hoc est uicensima et quarta noni mensis, quo die dictum est: sic populus iste et gens ista, omnis qui accesserit illo inquinabitur. cum enim hoc dixisset et mala eorum commemorasset, quorum merito demonstrarentur inmundi, addens etiam et dicens: odio habebatis in portis arguentes, continuo subiunxit:
for nearly ninety days are reckoned between those words which were spoken as good to the people and these by which its uncleanness is enjoined to be avoided—lest, therefore, anyone should suppose that good people had, though within so small an interval of time, become so utterly wicked: see what follows, attend to what is said on that very day, that is, on the four-and-twentieth of the ninth month, on which day it was said, 'So is this people, and so is this nation; everyone who approaches thereto shall be defiled.' For when he had said this and had recalled their evils, on account of which they were shown to be unclean, adding also and saying, 'You have hated those who reprove in the gates,' he straightway subjoined:
因為在那向百姓所說為善的話與這禁令其不潔當加躲避的話之間,計有將近九十天——所以,為免有人以為那善良的百姓竟在這麼短的時間間隔內變得如此極惡:請看接下來的話,留意在同一天、即九月二十四日所說的——就在這一天,說了「這百姓、這國也是如此;凡挨近它的都必被玷污」。因為主既說了這話,又提起他們的種種惡事——他們正因此被顯為不潔——並且加上說:「你們恨惡那在城門口責備人的」,隨即又補上一句:」
20:97
et nunc ponite in cordibus uestris a die hoc et supra, prius, quam poneretur lapis super lapidem in templo domini, qui eratis cum mittebatis in capsella hordei uiginti sata, et fiebant decem sata, et in tra batis in torcular exhaurire quinquaginta amphoras, et fiebant uiginti. percussi uos infecunditate, et uenti corruptione et grandine omnia opera uestra, et non estis conuersi ad me, dicit dominus. constituite igitur corda uestra a die hoc et deinceps, a quarta et uicensima noni mensis, et a die qua fundatum est templum domini ponite in cordibus uestris, si adhuc cognoscetur in area, aut si uitis aut malum aut ficus et malum granatum et ligna oleae quae non fecerunt fructum.
'And now lay it up in your hearts from this day and onward, before a stone was laid upon a stone in the temple of the Lord—you who were, when you cast into the bin twenty measures of barley, and there came to be ten measures, and you went into the winepress to draw out fifty amphorae, and there came to be twenty. I smote you with barrenness, and with blasting and hail all the works of your hands, and yet you did not turn to me, says the Lord. Set your hearts, therefore, from this day and thenceforward, from the four-and-twentieth of the ninth month, and from the day on which the temple of the Lord was founded, lay it up in your hearts, whether it shall yet be known in the threshing-floor, or whether the vine, or the apple, or the fig and the pomegranate and the trees of the olive, which have not borne fruit.
「如今你們從這日起、往後追想,就是在耶和華的殿尚未石上加石之前——你們曾是這樣的人:那時你們往倉裡量二十簸箕大麥,卻只有十簸箕;到酒醡舀取五十桶,卻只有二十桶。我以旱風、霉爛、冰雹擊打你們手所作的一切工,你們仍不歸向我,這是耶和華說的。所以你們要從這日起、從此以後,從九月二十四日、從立耶和華殿根基那日,把這事放在心上,看那禾場裡是否還有出產,看那葡萄樹、蘋果樹、無花果樹、石榴樹和橄欖樹,是否結了果子。
20:98
a die hoc benedicam. ecce ipso die etiam benedici meruerunt. benedictio ergo haec puto quod non pertineat ad illos, ad quorum inmunditiam prohibet accedi, sed ad illos bonos, qui prohibentur accedere. in uno ergo fuerunt et permixti et separati, permixti quidem corporali tactu, separati autem uoluntatis abscessu. sed more suo scriptura loquitur, quae sic arguit malos, tamquam omnes in eo populo mali sint, et sic consolatur bonos, tamquam omnes ibi tales sint.
From this day I will bless.' Behold, on that very day they even deserved to be blessed. This blessing, therefore, I think, does not pertain to those to whose uncleanness he forbids approach, but to those good ones who are forbidden to approach. In one place, therefore, they were both intermingled and separated: intermingled indeed by bodily contact, but separated by the withdrawal of the will. But Scripture speaks after its own manner, which thus rebukes the evil as though all in that people were evil, and thus consoles the good as though all there were such.
「從這日起我必賜福。」看哪,就在那同一天,他們竟蒙賜福。因此我認為,這賜福並不歸於那些祂禁止挨近其不潔的人,乃歸於那些被禁止挨近的善人。所以在同一處,他們既混雜又分別:混雜是憑肉身的接觸,分別卻是憑意志的退離。但經文照它自己的方式說話,這樣責備惡人,彷彿那百姓中的人全是惡的;又這樣安慰善人,彷彿那裡的人全是這樣的。
20:99
pro nobis ergo episcopi uestri etiam in eo, quod post conlationem uicti scripsisse dicuntur, Aggaei prophetiam posuerunt, unde nos commemorarent euidentius probare quod dicimus, quia et in uno populo, in uno templo, sub eisdem sacerdotibus, inter eadem sacramenta hominibus dissimili uoluntate uiuentibus et diuersis moribus discrepantibus nec causae causa nec personae potest praeiudicare persona. Illud etiam quod ex apostoli epistula scriptis suis etiam modo commemorant, ubi ait: nolite iugum ducere cum -infidelibus; quae enim participatio luci ad tenebras?
On our behalf, therefore, your bishops, even in that which they are said to have written after the conference in their defeat, set down the prophecy of Haggai—whereby they would more evidently remind us to prove what we say: that even in one people, in one temple, under the same priests, amid the same sacraments, with men living by dissimilar will and differing in diverse conduct, neither can case prejudice case, nor person person. That also which they now again recall from the Apostle's epistle in their writings, where he says: 'Be not yoked together with unbelievers; for what participation has light with darkness?'
因此,你們的主教們,甚至在他們據稱於會議敗北之後所寫的文字中,也援引了哈該的預言——藉此他們反倒更明確地提醒我們去證明我們所說的:即便在一班百姓中、在一座殿裡、在同樣的祭司之下、在同樣的聖事之間,人們以不同的意志生活、以各異的品行相殊,仍然是案不能妨害案,人不能妨害人。他們如今又在自己文書中援引使徒書信的那話,其中說:「你們不要與不信的人同負一軛;因為光與暗有什麼相通呢?」
20:100
et cetera, quae supra commemorauimus et quomodo recte intellegerentur ostendimus, quid aliud agunt, nisi ut nos commemorent, quibus hoc apostolus scripserit? in eodem quippe ipso populo Corinthiorum quod dicimus demonstramus, ne forte arbitrentur prophetarum tantummodo moris fuisse et non ad noui testamenti, sed ad ueteris consuetudinem pertinere sic arguere reprehensibiles, quasi omnes in eo populo arguantur, et sic adloqui laudabiles, quasi omnes ibi laudentur. ecce et ad Corinthios sic apostolus loquitur:
And the other passages which we have cited above, and which we have shown how they are rightly to be understood — what else do they accomplish but to remind us to whom the Apostle wrote these things? For it is precisely in that same people of the Corinthians that we demonstrate what we assert, lest perhaps men suppose that this was the manner of the prophets only, and that it does not belong to the practice of the New Testament, but of the Old, so to rebuke the blameworthy as though everyone in that people were being rebuked, and so to address the praiseworthy as though everyone there were being praised. Behold, to the Corinthians also the Apostle speaks in this way:
還有我們上面所引述的其他經文,以及我們已指明它們該如何正確理解的地方——它們有何別的作用,豈不是提醒我們,使徒是寫給誰的呢?因為正是在同一群哥林多人身上,我們證明了我們所主張的事,免得有人或許以為這只是先知的作風,並不屬於新約、而只屬於舊約的慣例,即這樣責備該受責的人,彷彿那民中人人都受責備;又這樣稱讚該受讚的人,彷彿那裡人人都受稱讚。看哪,使徒對哥林多人也是這樣說話:
20:101
Paulus uocatus apostolus Christi Iesu per uoluntatem dei et Sosthenes frater ecclesiae dei quae est Corinthi, sanctificatis in Christo Iesu, uocatis sanctis, cum omnibus qui inuocant nomen domini nostri Iesu Christi in omni loco, ipsorum et nostro: gratia uobis et pax a deo patre nostro et domino Iesu Christo. gratias ago deo meo semper pro uobis in gratia dei quae data est uobis in Christo Iesu, quia in omnibus diuites facti estis in illo, in omni uerbo et in omni scientia, sicut testimonium Christi confirmatum est in uobis, ita ut nihil uobis desit in ulla gratia.
Paul, called to be an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother, to the church of God which is at Corinth, to those sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all who in every place call upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, both theirs and ours: grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. I give thanks to my God always concerning you for the grace of God which has been given you in Christ Jesus, because in all things you have been made rich in him, in all utterance and in all knowledge, even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you, so that you come short in no gift.
照神旨意奉召作基督耶穌使徒的保羅,同弟兄所提尼,寫信給在哥林多神的教會,就是在基督耶穌裡成聖、蒙召作聖徒的人,以及所有在各處求告我們主耶穌基督之名的人;基督是他們的主,也是我們的主。願恩惠平安從神我們的父並主耶穌基督歸與你們。我常為你們感謝我的神,因神在基督耶穌裡所賜給你們的恩典,就是你們在他裡面凡事富足,口才知識都全備,正如基督的見證在你們心裡得以堅固,以致你們在恩賜上沒有一樣不及人的。
20:102
quis haec audiens credat in ecclesia Corinthiorum esse aliquos reprobos, quandoquidem uerba ista sic sonant, uelut ad omnes directa sit ista laudatio? et tamen paulo post dicit: obsecro autem, fratres, ut id ipsum dicatis omnes, et non sint in uobis schismata. rursus tamquam in hoc horrendo uitio uelut omnes arguens atque increpans dicit: diuisus est Christus? numquid Paulus crucifixus est pro uobis, aut in nomine Pauli baptizati estis? puto autem eos, qui in eo populo dicebant: ego sum Christi, non duxisse iugum cum eis, qui dicebant:
Who, hearing these things, would believe that there were any reprobates in the church of the Corinthians, since these words so resound as though that praise were directed to all? And yet a little after he says: But I beseech you, brethren, that you all speak the same thing, and that there be no schisms among you. Again, as though rebuking and reproving all in this horrible vice, he says: Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you, or were you baptized in the name of Paul? But I think that those who among that people were saying, 'I am of Christ,' did not draw the yoke together with those who were saying:
誰聽了這些話,會相信在哥林多的教會中有任何被棄絕的人呢?既然這些話語如此發響,彷彿那讚美是向眾人而發的。然而過不多時他卻說:弟兄們,我勸你們都說一樣的話,你們中間也不可分黨。他又彷彿在這可怕的惡習上責備並斥責眾人,說:基督是分開的嗎?保羅為你們釘了十字架嗎?你們是奉保羅的名受了洗嗎?但我想,那民中說「我是屬基督的」的人,並沒有與那說如下之話的人同負一軛:
20:103
ego sum Pauli, ego autem Apollo, ego uero Cephae, et tamen omnes ad unum altare accedebant, et eadem sacramenta communicabant qui eadem uitia non communicabant. his enim Corinthiis etiam illud dictum est: qui manducat et bibit indigne iudicium sibi manducat et bibit. quid enim aliud apostolus nisi istos uaniloquos cogitabat, ut ei non sufficeret dicere: iudicium manducat et bibit, nisi adderet \'sibi\\ ne hoc etiam ad illos pertineret qui pariter quidem, sed non iudicium manducabant? In ipsis etiam Corinthiis ibi erant, qui non credebant resurrectionem mortuorum, quae singularis fides est christianorum, quod eis ita dicit apostolus:
'I am of Paul,' or 'I am of Apollos,' or 'I am indeed of Cephas'; and yet all approached the one altar, and they who did not share the same vices shared the same sacraments. For to these same Corinthians this too was said: He who eats and drinks unworthily eats and drinks judgment to himself. For what else was the Apostle thinking of but these vain talkers, so that it was not enough for him to say 'eats and drinks judgment' unless he added 'to himself,' lest this too should pertain to those who indeed ate together but did not eat judgment? Among these same Corinthians there were also those who did not believe the resurrection of the dead, which is the distinctive faith of Christians, wherefore the Apostle speaks to them thus:
「我是屬保羅的」,或「我是屬亞波羅的」,或「我實在是屬磯法的」;然而眾人都到同一座祭壇前來,那些不同流其惡的人卻同領那相同的聖禮。因為對這同一群哥林多人也說過這話:人吃喝若不按理,就是吃喝自己的罪。使徒所想的豈是別的,正是這些說虛妄話的人,以致他若不加上「自己的」三字,只說「吃喝罪」便不足夠,免得這話也牽連到那些雖同吃、卻不是吃罪的人?在這同一群哥林多人中,也有不信死人復活的人,而復活正是基督徒獨有的信德,故此使徒對他們這樣說:
20:104
si autem Christus praedicatur quod resurrexit a mortuis, quomodo dicunt quidam in uobis quia resurrectio mortuorum non est? non dixit (in hac terra\' uel (in hoc mundo\', sed <in uobis\' inquit. neque enim posset de Christi resurrectione praescribere nisi iam utique christianis, quibus de ipsa resurrectione Christi dicit: sic praedicamus et sic credidistis. nunc adtendamus uerba illa, quibus Corinthiorum ecclesiam in epistulae principio sic laudat, ut dicat:
But if Christ is preached that he rose from the dead, how do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? He did not say 'on this earth' or 'in this world,' but 'among you,' he says. For he could not have laid down a ruling concerning the resurrection of Christ except precisely to Christians, to whom concerning that very resurrection of Christ he says: So we preach and so you believed. Now let us attend to those words by which at the beginning of the epistle he so praises the church of the Corinthians as to say:
若傳基督是從死裡復活了,怎麼在你們中間有人說沒有死人復活的事呢?他沒有說「在這地上」或「在這世界」,而是說「在你們中間」。因為他若不是正對著基督徒,就不能就基督的復活立定教訓;他對他們論到基督這復活本身說:我們既是這樣傳,你們也是這樣信了。如今讓我們留意那些話,就是他在書信起首如此稱讚哥林多教會的話,說:
20:105
gratias ago deo meo semper pro uobis in gratia dei quae data est uobis in Christo Iesu, quia in omnibus diuites facti estis in illo, in omni uerbo et in omni scientia, sicut testimonium Christi confirmatum est in uobis, ita ut nihil uobis desit in ulla gratia. ecce sic erant ditati in Christo in omni uerbo et in omni scientia, ita eis nihil deerat in ulla gratia, ut in illis essent, qui resurrectionem mortuorum adhuc usque non crederent. puto autem quod isti, quibus nihil deerat in ulla gratia, non ducebant iugum cum eis, qui resurrecturos mortuos non credebant.
I give thanks to my God always concerning you for the grace of God which has been given you in Christ Jesus, because in all things you have been made rich in him, in all utterance and in all knowledge, even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you, so that you come short in no gift. Behold, they were so enriched in Christ in all utterance and in all knowledge, so that they lacked nothing in any gift, and yet there were among them those who as yet still did not believe the resurrection of the dead. But I think that these, who lacked nothing in any gift, did not draw the yoke together with those who did not believe that the dead would rise again.
我常為你們感謝我的神,因神在基督耶穌裡所賜給你們的恩典,就是你們在他裡面凡事富足,口才知識都全備,正如基督的見證在你們心裡得以堅固,以致你們在恩賜上沒有一樣不及人的。看哪,他們在基督裡口才知識既都這樣富足,在任何恩賜上都毫無缺乏,而其中卻仍有人至今尚不信死人復活。但我想,這些毫無恩賜缺乏的人,並沒有與那不信死人復活的人同負一軛。
20:106
ecce quomodo non ducunt iugum cum infidelibus (fideles), quamuis eidem populo misceantur et sub eisdem sacerdotibus eisdem sacramentis inbuantur. Denique ipse apostolus, ne huic infidelitati consentirent, quorum iam fides tenebat resurrectionem mortuorum, non eis praecepit corporalem separationem; multi quippe erant, non sicut ille unus qui uxorem patris sui habuit, quem liberiore correptione et excommunicatione iudicat dignum; longe aliter iste, aliter uitiosa curanda et sananda est multitudo, ne forte, si plebs a plebe separetur, per schismatis nefas etiam triticum eradicetur.
Behold how the faithful do not draw the yoke together with the unbelievers, although they are mingled with the same people and are steeped in the same sacraments under the same priests. Finally the Apostle himself, that those whose faith already held the resurrection of the dead might not consent to this unbelief, did not command them a bodily separation; for they were many, not like that one man who had his father's wife, whom by a freer rebuke and by excommunication he judges worthy of separation. Far otherwise is this case: in another way must a corrupt and diseased multitude be tended and healed, lest perhaps, if the people be separated from the people, through the wickedness of schism the wheat also be rooted up.
看哪,信的人怎樣不與不信的人同負一軛,儘管他們混在同一群百姓中,在同一批祭司之下領受同樣的聖禮。末了,使徒自己,為要使那些信心已經持守死人復活的人不至附和這種不信,並沒有吩咐他們在身體上分離;因為這樣的人為數眾多,不像那娶了繼母的一個人——那人使徒以較嚴厲的責備和逐出教會斷定他當受分離。這情形卻大不相同:對於敗壞染病的群眾,必須用另一種方式加以照料醫治,免得若將百姓從百姓中分開,就藉分裂之惡把麥子也一同拔出來。
20:107
eos ergo, qui iam credebant resurrectionem mortuorum, ab his, qui eam in eodem populo non credebant, non corporaliter apostolus separat, sed tamen spiritaliter separare non cessat dicens: nolite seduci; corrumpunt mores bonos conloquia mala. non eorum congressum, sed consensum timet, ne malis conloquiis adcommodent fidem, quae corrumpunt mores bonos; moribus ergo eos, non altaribus admonet separari. postremo, antequam eis haec apostolus scriberet, in eadem ecclesia erant, qui resurrectionem mortuorum non credebant, in qua erant quibus nihil deerat in ulla gratia, et illi istos infidelitate Sua non inquinabant, quia isti illis ad eandem infidelitatem non consentiebant.
Those, therefore, who already believed the resurrection of the dead, the Apostle does not bodily separate from those who did not believe it among the same people; yet he does not cease to separate them spiritually, saying: Do not be deceived; evil communications corrupt good morals. He fears not their meeting but their consenting, lest by evil communications they lend their faith to those things which corrupt good morals. He therefore admonishes them to be separated by morals, not by altars. Finally, before the Apostle wrote these things to them, there were in the same church those who did not believe the resurrection of the dead, in which church there were also those who lacked nothing in any gift; and the latter did not defile the former by their own unbelief, because these did not consent with those to the same unbelief.
所以,那些已經相信死人復活的人,使徒並沒有在身體上把他們與同一群百姓中不信復活的人分開;然而他仍不斷地在屬靈上把他們分開,說:你們不要自欺,濫交是敗壞善行。他所懼怕的不是他們的往來相處,而是他們的附和贊同,免得他們藉惡交把自己的信心讓與那些敗壞善行的事。故此他勸他們要在品行上、而非在祭壇上分別。末了,使徒在寫這些話給他們之前,同一教會中已有不信死人復活的人,而同一教會中也有毫無恩賜缺乏的人;後者並沒有因前者自己的不信而被玷污,因為後者並沒有與前者一同附和那不信。
20:108
ecce quomodo illo non acceditur, ne quisquis accesserit inquinetur; ecce quomodo nulla participatio est lumini ad tenebras; ecce quomodo, quamuis intra eadem retia natent pisces utrique, nec causa causae praeiudicat nec persona personae. Quod cum ita sit, quae tam cruda stultitia, quis tam ferreus cordis somnus non excutiatur possitque aliquando sentire Caeciliani causam catholico orbi terrarum, cui non communicat pars Donati, praeiudicare non posse, si non praeiudicat parti Donati causa Maximiani uel potius causa Feliciani et Primiani modo coniunctorum, paulo ante inuicem damnatorum?
Behold how one does not approach that thing, lest whoever should approach be defiled; behold how there is no fellowship of light with darkness; behold how, although within the same nets both kinds of fish swim, neither does one cause prejudice another cause, nor one person another person. Since this is so, what folly is so raw, whose heart's iron slumber would not be shaken off and be able at some point to perceive that the case of Caecilian cannot prejudice the catholic world throughout the earth — with which the party of Donatus holds no communion — if the case of Maximianus does not prejudice the party of Donatus, or rather the case of Felicianus and Primianus, now joined together though a little before mutually condemned?
看哪,人怎樣不去親近那事,免得凡親近的都被玷污;看哪,光與暗怎樣毫無相通;看哪,兩類魚雖同游在同一張網內,緣由卻不因緣由受連累,此人也不因彼人受連累。既是如此,甚麼愚昧竟這樣冥頑,甚麼人心竟有這鐵一般的沉睡,不至被搖醒,終能覺察:迦西利安的案子既不能連累遍及全地、多納徒黨所不相通的大公教會,倘若馬克西米安的案子不連累多納徒黨——或者說,如今聯合、不久前卻彼此定罪的費利希安和普里米安的案子不連累他們的話。
20:109
sufficit certe, ut secundum ipsos loquamur, quod pisces mali sub fluctibus latitantes ignaros non polluunt piscatores, quamuis non sit de piscatoribus quaestio, quos fortasse in illa similitudine dominus angelos intellegi uoluit. magis enim ad- õ tendendum est intra ipsa retia pisces bonos a malis non posse maculari. neque enim et ipsi non uident inuicem simul natantes, sicut a piscatoribus intra aquam positi non uidentur. sed, ut dixi, sufficit causae nostrae, quod mali non polluunt, quorum mala facta nesciuntur.
It suffices at any rate, to speak according to their own terms, that the bad fish lurking beneath the waves do not pollute the unwitting fishermen — although the question is not about the fishermen, whom perhaps in that parable the Lord willed to be understood as angels. For rather it is to be observed that within the very nets the good fish cannot be stained by the bad. For not even do they themselves see one another swimming together at the same time, just as, being placed within the water, they are not seen by the fishermen. But, as I have said, it suffices for our case that the bad, whose evil deeds are not known, do not pollute.
至少按照他們自己的說法,這已足夠:潛藏在波濤之下的惡魚,並不玷污那不知情的漁夫——雖然問題並不在於漁夫,主在那比喻中或許願人把漁夫理解為天使。因為更該注意的是:在那網內,好魚不能被壞魚沾污。因為連牠們自己也不看見彼此同時一起游動,正如牠們既置身水中,也不被漁夫所看見。但如我所說,對我們的案子這已足夠:那些惡行不為人所知的壞人,並不玷污人。
20:110
Fuerunt quidam tempore Caeciliani beati pacifici, qui eum, etiamsi innocens non esset, scientes pro catholica unitate tolerarent (et), cum eum uiderent tot ignotis gentibus, per quas ipsa unitas dilatatur, sacramentorum participandorum communione cohaerere eisque talem non posse monstrari, qualem ipsi eum esse cognoscerent, ipsi se contra istas calumnias defenderent uerbis beati et pacifici Cypriani clamarentque fidenter et dicerent:
There were in the time of Caecilian certain blessed peacemakers who, even if he were not innocent, knowingly tolerated him for the sake of catholic unity; and when they saw him cleaving, in the communion of sharing the sacraments, to so many unknown nations through which unity itself is spread abroad, and that he could not be shown to them to be such a man as they themselves knew him to be, they would defend themselves against these calumnies with the words of the blessed and peaceable Cyprian, and would cry out confidently and say:
在迦西利安的時候,有一些蒙福的和平之人,他們即便他並非無辜,仍為了大公的合一明知而容忍他;當他們看見他在同領聖禮的相通中,與那藉以擴展合一的無數未知邦國聯結,並且無法向他們證明他真是他們所認識的那種人時,他們便用蒙福而和平的居普良的話為自己抵擋這些誣蔑,坦然放膽呼喊說:
20:111
<ideo propter Caecilianum non deserimus unitatem, quia, etsi uidentur in ecclesia esse zizania, non tamen inpediri debet aut fides aut caritas nostra, ut quoniam zizania esse in ecclesia cernimus ipsi de ecclesia recedamus\\ istorum pacificae patientiae conueniret praeclarissima laus illa, qua laudatur angelus ecclesiae quae est Ephesi, quem nemo recte intellegens dubitat ipsius ecclesiae gestare personam, cui dicit in Apocalypsi spiritus: scio opera tua et laborem et patientiam, et quia non potes sustinere malos, et .mptasti eos qui se dicunt apostolos esse et non sunt, et inuenisti eos mendaces; et patientiam habes, et sustinuisti eos propter nomen meum, et non defecisti.
'Therefore because of Caecilian we do not forsake unity, for even though tares appear to be in the church, yet neither our faith nor our charity ought to be hindered, so that because we perceive tares to be in the church we ourselves should withdraw from the church.' To the peaceable patience of such men would fit that most glorious praise with which is praised the angel of the church which is at Ephesus — whom no one rightly understanding doubts to bear the person of that church itself — to whom the Spirit says in the Apocalypse: I know your works and your labor and your patience, and that you cannot bear those who are evil, and you have tried those who say they are apostles and are not, and you have found them liars; and you have patience, and for my name's sake you have endured them and have not fainted.
「所以我們不因迦西利安而離棄合一,因為即便教會中似乎有稗子,我們的信心與愛心也不該因此受阻,以致因我們看見教會中有稗子,就自己從教會退出。」對這樣之人和平的忍耐,正配得上那最榮耀的稱讚,就是稱讚以弗所教會的使者的話——凡正確理解的人都不懷疑那使者是擔負教會本身的身分——聖靈在啟示錄中對他說:我知道你的行為、勞碌、忍耐,也知道你不能容忍惡人,你也曾試驗那自稱為使徒卻不是使徒的,看出他們是假的來;你也能忍耐,曾為我的名勞苦,並不乏倦。
20:112
sic illi laudentur, qui in ista uita Caeciliani tempore fuerunt, qui propter nomen domini, quod sicut unguentum effusum per innumerabiles gentes toto iam orbe fragrabat, non deficerent, patientissime sustinendo etiam quem malum nossent, si malus ille esset, qui eorum iudicio aliis demonstrari et ab eis auelli separarique non posset. nostra alia causa est; arrogare nobis laudem huius patientiae non debemus. non enim possumus dicere nos pro pace tolerasse, quod ad nostram cognitionem prorsus non potuit peruenire. nobis Caeciliani causa sub fluctibus fuit. uox nostra talis est, qualis christianarum gentium ceterarum, contra quas isti non inuenerunt omnino quod dicerent.
Thus let those be praised who lived in this life in the time of Caecilian, who, for the sake of the name of the Lord — which like ointment poured out was already fragrant throughout the whole world among innumerable nations — did not faint, most patiently enduring even one whom they knew to be evil, if that man were evil, who could not be shown by their judgment to others and be torn away and separated from them. Our case is otherwise; we ought not to arrogate to ourselves the praise of this patience. For we cannot say that we tolerated for the sake of peace what could not by any means come to our knowledge. To us the case of Caecilian was beneath the waves. Our voice is such as that of the other Christian nations, against which those men have found nothing at all to say.
如此,願那些在迦西利安時代活在今生的人受稱讚,他們為了主的名——這名如同倒出來的膏油,已在無數邦國、遍及全世界散發芬芳——並不乏倦,極其忍耐地容忍那連他們自己都認為惡的人(倘若那人真是惡的),因為按他們的判斷,那人無法向別人指證出來,也無法從他們中間扯離分開。我們的情形卻不同;我們不該把這忍耐的稱讚歸給自己。因為我們無法說我們是為和平而容忍了那根本無法達到我們認知的事。對我們而言,迦西利安的案子隱在波濤之下。我們的聲音正如其他基督徒邦國的聲音一樣,那些人對這些邦國竟全然找不出甚麼可指責的話。
20:113
uerumtamen ignotam Caeciliani causam recte credimus bonam, quem semel inimicorum factione damnatum, ipsis autem accusantibus tertio legimus absolutum. aut credant isti centum ferme episcopis partis Donati de criminibus Primiani, et tunc nos cogant credere septuaginta maioribus suis de criminibus Caeciliani. quod autem dicunt Caecilianum obiecta sibi in illo concilio crimina, cum absens fuerit, tacendo firmasse, firmauit ergo et Primianus crimina, quae a centum episcopis sibi obiecta nec postea saltem ostenditur diluisse. Sed uidelicet nec causa causae praeiudicat nec persona personae, ne pars Donati minuatur, praeiudicat autem, ut Christi hereditas diuidatur.
Nevertheless, of Caecilian, whose case is unknown to us, we rightly believe it to be good, since we read that he was once condemned by the faction of his enemies, but a third time acquitted, with those very men as his accusers. Either let those men believe some hundred bishops of the party of Donatus concerning the crimes of Primianus, and then let them compel us to believe seventy of their elders concerning the crimes of Caecilian. But as for their saying that Caecilian, since he was absent, confirmed by his silence the crimes charged against him in that council — then Primianus too confirmed the crimes which were charged against him by a hundred bishops, and which he is not even afterwards shown to have refuted. But of course neither does one cause prejudice another cause, nor one person another person — so that the party of Donatus be not diminished; yet prejudice there is, so that the inheritance of Christ be divided.
雖然如此,論到我們所不知其案情的迦西利安,我們正確地相信他是清白的,因為我們讀到他曾一度被仇敵的黨派定罪,卻在同一批人作原告的情況下第三次獲判無罪。這些人要麼相信多納徒黨約一百位主教對普里米安罪狀的指控,那麼就當強逼我們相信他們七十位長者對迦西利安罪狀的指控。至於他們說迦西利安既然缺席,就以沉默坐實了那會議中對他所控的罪——那麼普里米安也同樣以沉默坐實了一百位主教對他所控的罪,而他甚至事後也未見有駁斥。當然啦,緣由不連累緣由,此人也不連累彼人——以免多納徒黨受損;然而連累卻是有的,好叫基督的產業被分割。
20:114
an uero Caeciliani causa non praeiudicat unitati catholicae, quam tenemus et cuius societate gaudemus, cum fuerit Caecilianus Carthaginiensis episcopus, et praeiudicat ei causa Nouelli Tizicensis, Faustini Tuburbitani, quos nec accusandos postea sicut Caecilianum Felicemque putauerunt, quorum nomina, immo uero ipsarum in quibus fuerunt ciuitatum nomina nec uniuersae Africae nota sunt aut fortasse nec uniuersali proconsulari prouinciae? ecce quorum pisciculorum, etiamsi mali fuerunt, tam in profundo latentium causam uolunt praeiudicare causae tantae piscationis, cuius plena retia toto orbe diffusa sunt, qui piscibus iuxta natantibus uix noti esse potuerunt.
Or does the case of Caecilian not prejudice the catholic unity which we hold and in whose fellowship we rejoice, since Caecilian was bishop of Carthage — and yet prejudice to it comes from the case of Novellus of Tizica and Faustinus of Tuburbo, whom they did not think should afterwards even be accused, as they did Caecilian and Felix; whose names — nay rather the very names of the cities in which they lived — are not even known to all Africa, or perhaps not even to the whole proconsular province? Behold, of what tiny little fish — even if they were bad — lurking so deep in the depths do they wish the case to prejudice the case of so great a fishing, whose full nets are spread throughout the whole world; fish who could scarcely be known even to the fish swimming beside them!
難道迦西利安的案子不連累我們所持守、並樂於與之相通的大公合一,就因迦西利安曾是迦太基的主教——然而提濟卡的諾維勒和圖布爾波的浮斯丁的案子卻連累它?這些人他們並不認為日後也該像迦西利安和腓力斯那樣受控告;這些人的名字——不如說他們所居城邑的名字——連全非洲都不知曉,也許連整個省長轄下的行省也不知曉?看哪,這等潛藏在如此深淵中的小魚,即便牠們是壞的,他們竟想拿牠們的案子去連累那如此浩大之捕魚事業的案子——那滿溢的網已遍布全世界;這些小魚連旁邊同游的魚都幾乎不認得牠們!
20:115
cur autem non credamus etiam istos innocentes fuisse, quando nec accusari ab eis, sicut dixi, postea meruerunt et ille purgari potuit, quem maiores eorum malorum omnium fontem in concilii illius inimica conspiratione dixerunt? Sed qualescumque isti fuerunt, ad nos quid pertinet? neque enim uere non nobis concedunt, ut istorum nescio quorum causa atque persona non praeiudicet causae atque personae ecclesiae catholicae, si nec causa causae praeiudicat nec persona personae; et tamen obiciunt nobis, ut adhuc uos seducant, quod aurum iudici dederimus, ut pro nobis contra illos sententiam diceret.
But why should we not believe that these men too were innocent, since — as I have said — they did not afterwards even deserve to be accused by them, and that man could be cleared whom their elders, in the hostile conspiracy of that council, called the fountainhead of all those evils? But whatever those men were, what does it matter to us? For truly they do not concede to us that the case and person of these unknown men should not prejudice the case and person of the catholic church, if neither does one cause prejudice another cause nor one person another person; and yet they charge us — that they may still seduce you — that we gave gold to the judge, that he might pronounce sentence for us against them.
但我們為何不該相信這些人也是清白的呢?既然——如我所說——他們日後連被那些人控告都不配,而那被他們的長者在那會議敵意的密謀中稱為一切惡之源頭的人,也能得以洗清?但無論那些人是怎樣的人,與我們何干?因為他們實在不肯讓我們承認:這些不知名之人的案子與身分,不該連累大公教會的案子與身分——倘若緣由不連累緣由、此人不連累彼人的話;然而他們卻控告我們——好繼續迷惑你們——說我們給了審判官金錢,好叫他為我們作出敵對他們的判決。
20:116
uos dicite, si potestis, quantum dare debuerimus electis defensoribus episcopis uestris, ut tanta contra se pro nobis uel dicerent uel proferrent, ut sic agerent causam nostram, sic perimerent suam. quanti emere debuimus, ut post uerba Primiani, quibus dixerat: indignum est ut in unum conueniant filii martyrum et progenies traditorum, uenirent tamen et in unum nobiscum, quod indignum esse dixerant, conuenirent?
Do you say, if you can, how much we should have had to give to those chosen defenders, the bishops you appointed, that they should say or bring forward so much against themselves on our behalf, so as thus to plead our cause and thus to destroy their own. For how much must we have bought it, that after the words of Primianus, in which he had said, 'It is unworthy that the sons of martyrs and the offspring of traitors should come together into one,' they should nevertheless come and, in that very thing which they had called unworthy, be joined together with us into one?
你們若能,就說說看:我們該付多少給你們所指派、蒙揀選作辯護人的那些主教,好叫他們為我們的緣故,如此多地說出、提出對他們自己不利的話,以致這樣為我們的案子申辯,又這樣毀了他們自己的案子。因為我們該花多少錢買通,才能在普里米安說了「殉道者的兒子與叛徒的後裔聚為一體,乃是不配的事」這話之後,他們竟仍前來,並在他們自己稱為不配的那事上,與我們聯合為一?
20:117
quanti emere debuimus, ut more forensium aduocatorum de temporibus et diebus, de personis etiam nobis praescribere conarentur et sic omnibus hominibus, etiam illis qui nostras disputationes intellegere non possent, satis aperte monstrarent quam malam causam haberent, quam proferre et agere sic timebant apud eum iudicem, cuius erga se benignitatem atque iustitiam tanto praeconio laudauerant et cuius motum aduersum se nullum adhuc senserant?
How much must we have bought it, that after the manner of forensic advocates they should attempt to raise objections to us concerning times and days, even concerning persons, and thus should quite plainly show to all men — even to those who could not understand our disputations — how bad a case they had, which they were so afraid to bring forward and plead before that judge, whose kindness and justice toward themselves they had praised with such great acclamation, and of whom they had as yet perceived no movement against themselves?
我們該花多少錢買通,才能使他們仿照法庭辯護律師的手法,就時間、日期、甚至就當事人向我們提出各種異議,以致極其明白地向眾人——連那些無法理解我們論辯的人——顯明他們的案子何等惡劣,以致他們如此懼怕在那審判官面前提出並申辯這案子,而他們先前曾以如此隆重的頌揚稱讚那審判官對他們自己的仁慈與公正,並且至今從未察覺他有任何敵對他們自己的舉動?
20:118
quanti emere debuimus, ut ipsi deinde exigerent non secum agi debere forensibus formulis, sed diuinis potius testimoniis, et de scripturis sanctis similiter se responsuros esse promitterent et, cum mandatum concilii catholici, quod obtuleramus, recitatum esset atque in eo ipsis etiam confitentibus claruisset nos ecclesiae catholicae (causam) testimoniis sanctarum scripturarum agere noluisse, rursus tamquam obliti, quid sibi placere dixissent, ad easdem forenses praescriptiones perplexis et odiosis contentionibus remearent?
How much must we have bought it, that they should then demand that the matter not be conducted with them by forensic formulas, but rather by divine testimonies, and should promise that they likewise would answer from the holy Scriptures; and that, when the mandate of the catholic council which we had presented had been read out, and in it — with even themselves confessing it — it had become clear that we had been unwilling to plead the case of the catholic church by the testimonies of the holy Scriptures, they should again, as though forgetful of what they had said pleased them, return to those same forensic technicalities with intricate and hateful contentions?
我們該花多少錢買通,才能使他們接著要求不要以法庭的格式、而寧以神聖的見證來與他們處理此案,並應許他們也照樣要憑聖經回答;而當我們所呈上的大公會議委任狀被宣讀出來,其中連他們自己也承認、顯明我們並非不願憑聖經的見證為大公教會的案子申辯之後,他們卻又彷彿忘了自己說過何等中意之話,重新以錯綜可憎的爭辯返回那同樣的法庭技巧?
20:119
Quanti emere debuimus, ut suscriptionum nostrarum, quae in eodem mandato demonstrabantur, numerositate commoti exigerent totius concilii nostri praesentiam, ex quo concilio non nisi decem et octo secundum edictum cognitoris aderamus, et quaestionem falsitatis inferrent, quod alii pro aliis subpositi suscribere potuerunt?
How much must we have bought it, that they, disturbed by the great number of our signatures which were shown in that same mandate, should demand the presence of our whole council — from which council, according to the edict of the examiner, we were present only eighteen — and should bring a charge of forgery, on the ground that some men could have signed in place of others being substituted for them?
我們該花多少錢買通,才能使他們因那委任狀中所示我們簽名的眾多而受攪擾,遂要求我們全體會議親自到場——按審理官的諭令,我們那會議中只有十八人在場——並且提出偽造的控訴,指稱有些人可能頂替他人、代人簽名?
20:120
sic enim peruentum est, ut eorum quoque numerus recenseretur et ipsi in ea falsitate deprehenderentur, cuius in nos suspicionem intendere uoluerunt, ita ut non solum quidam in eorum mandato legerentur suscripsisse pro absentibus qui nec Carthaginem uenerant, uerum etiam quendam recitatum et non respondentem, cum in itinere defecisse dixissent quaesitumque ab eis esset, quomodo apud Carthaginem suscribere potuerit qui in itinere iam defecerat, post magnas angustias perturbationis atque inconstantis et uariae responsionis suae non uenientem, sed posteaquam suscripsit, ad propria remeantem in itinere defecisse adseuerarent.
For it came to this, that their number too was reviewed, and they themselves were caught in that very forgery whose suspicion they had wished to direct upon us; so that not only were certain men found in their mandate to have signed for absent persons who had not even come to Carthage, but also a certain man was read out who did not respond — and when they had said that he had died on the journey, and it was asked of them how a man who had already died on the journey could have signed at Carthage, after great straits of confusion and of their inconsistent and varied answer, they asserted that he had not come, but that after he signed, while returning to his own home, he had died on the journey.
因為事情竟至如此地步,以致連他們的人數也被查核,他們自己也被當場拿住犯了那正是他們想加疑於我們的偽造之事;以致不但在他們的委任狀中,發現有些人替根本沒有來到迦太基的缺席者簽了名,而且宣讀出某一個並無回應的人——當他們說那人已在途中死了,別人問他們:一個已在途中死了的人怎能在迦太基簽名,經過極大困窘慌亂,以及他們前後不一、變來變去的回答之後,他們竟斷言那人並非未曾前來,而是在簽名之後,於返回自己家鄉的途中死於旅途。
20:121
deinde sub diuina testificatione interrogati, utrum eum constaret fuisse Carthagini, uehementius perturbati dicerent: \'quid, si alius se pro eodem opposuit?,\' atque ita uerbis suis falsitatem, quam nobis obiecerant, in suo mandato apparuisse et conuictam claruisse firmarent. Quanti emere debuimus, ut, cum uellent de . numerositate gloriari, etiam in hoc mendacia sua proderent? nam cum aliquanto amplior nostrorum numerus adfuisset dictumque a nobis esset alios centum ferme episcopos catholicos partim senectute, partim ualetudine, partim diuersis necessitatibus impeditos non uenisse Carthaginem, illi hoc audito multo plures suos non uenisse dixerunt;
Then, when questioned under divine attestation whether it was established that he had been at Carthage, being more vehemently disturbed, they said: 'What if someone else put himself forward in his place?' — and so by their own words they confirmed that the forgery which they had charged against us had appeared and been convicted in their own mandate. How much must we have bought it, that when they wished to boast of their number, they should betray their lies in this very matter also? For when a somewhat larger number of our men had been present, and it had been said by us that about a hundred other catholic bishops, hindered partly by old age, partly by ill health, partly by various necessities, had not come to Carthage, they, hearing this, said that many more of their own had not come;
接著,當他們在神聖的作證下被問及那人是否確曾在迦太基時,他們更加劇烈地受攪擾,說:「若是別人頂替他出場呢?」——如此他們竟以自己的話坐實了:他們控告我們的偽造,其實顯露並被證實於他們自己的委任狀中。我們該花多少錢買通,才能使他們在想誇耀人數時,竟也在這事上洩露自己的謊言?因為當我們這邊到場的人數略多,我們又說另有約一百位大公主教因老邁、因病弱、因種種必要之事受阻,未能來到迦太基時,他們聽了這話,便說他們自己未到的人還要多得多;
20:122
sicut etiam nunc plus quam quadringentos per totam Africam se esse iactantes obliti sunt, quod in sua notoria posuerunt, usque adeo se omnes uenisse Carthaginem, ut eis solis exceptis, quos uel in propriis sedibus uel in itinere tenuit corporis aegritudo, . nec grauissimos senes annositas et labor prolixi itineris potuerit impedire. et lectae sunt in mandato eorum suscriptiones, sicut facta supputatione respondit officium, ducentae septuaginta nouem, adnumeratis etiam his, in quibus falsitas deprehensa est et qui pro absentibus suscripserant, quod aegritudine detenti non potuerint uenire Carthaginem.
just as even now, boasting that they are more than four hundred throughout all Africa, they have forgotten what they set down in their own notarial record — namely, that they had all come to Carthage to such a degree that, with the sole exception of those whom bodily illness detained either in their own sees or on the journey, not even the very aged had been prevented by old age and the toil of a long journey. And in their mandate there were read out the signatures — as the office reported when the reckoning was made — two hundred and seventy-nine, counting also those in whom the forgery was detected and those who had signed for absent persons on the ground that, detained by illness, they could not come to Carthage.
正如他們如今誇稱在全非洲有四百餘人,卻忘了他們在自己的公證紀錄中所記載的——就是他們眾人都已來到迦太基,以致除了那些因身體疾病被留在本堂或途中的人之外,連年高之人也未曾因老邁和長途跋涉之勞而受阻。而在他們的委任狀中,宣讀出來的簽名——如經核算後書記所報——共二百七十九個,其中還包括那些被查出偽造的人,以及那些以因病受阻不能來迦太基為由替缺席者簽名的人。
20:123
quomodo ergo uerum est plures quadringentis eos esse, quando illos solos Carthaginem non uenisse dixerunt, quos ualetudo corporis impediuit, cum et pro ipsis quibusdam alii suscripserunt, ut non dicamus hoc pro omnibus aegrotantibus esse factum? an forte sic eos inuaserat pestilentia, ut eorum tertiam partem repente prosterneret? sic autem a primate suo per tractoriam fuerant euocati, quo praetermissis omnibus properarent conuenire Carthaginem, ut scirent se decepisse quod haberent optimum in causa, quicumque uenire noluissent.
How then is it true that they are more than four hundred, when they said that only those did not come to Carthage whom bodily ill health hindered — and even for some of these others signed — not to say that this was done on behalf of all who were sick? Or had a plague perhaps so invaded them as to lay low a third of them all at once? But they had been summoned by their primate through a circular letter to hasten, leaving all else aside, to assemble at Carthage — so that whoever had been unwilling to come might know that they had cheated themselves of what they had best in their case.
那麼,怎能說他們有四百餘人是真的呢?既然他們說只有那些因身體病弱受阻的人沒有來迦太基——而其中有些人還有別人代簽——更不用說這是為所有患病者而做的了;還是說也許有一場瘟疫如此襲擊他們,以致把他們三分之一的人一下子都擊倒了?但他們既已被他們的首席主教藉通函召集,要撇下一切別的事趕來迦太基聚集,那麼凡不願前來的人,就當知道自己已把案中最有利的東西自欺喪失了。
20:124
hoc erat uidelicet optimum in causa, ut ingens eorum numerus appareret, quasi tanto plus prosit ad aliquid facilius inueniendum, quanto maior » fuerit quaerentium multitudo caecorum. Quanti emere debuimus, ut in diem perendinum utrisque nostrum consentientibus cognitione dilata pridie per notoriam peterent, ut sibi nostrum mandatum ab officio ederetur, quo instructi adesse possent, causantes quod conscribendis gestis tam angusto tempore occurrere non posset officium?
For this, of course, was the best thing in their case — that a huge number of them should appear, as though it profits so much the more toward finding something the more easily, the greater is the multitude of blind seekers. How much must we have bought it, that — with both parties consenting, and the hearing deferred to the day after next — they should on the day before request through a notarial petition that our mandate be issued to them by the office, so that being thus instructed they might be able to attend, alleging that the office could not, in so narrow a time, cope with drawing up the record of proceedings?
這當然就是他們案中最有利的東西——就是叫他們龐大的人數顯現出來,彷彿尋找之人的群眾越多,就越有助於更容易找到甚麼,其實那不過是瞎眼尋者的群眾罷了。我們該花多少錢買通,才能使他們——在雙方同意、審理延至後日之後——竟在前一日藉公證申請,要求書記把我們的委任狀發給他們,好叫他們受了指教便能到場,藉口說書記在如此緊迫的時間內無法趕辦記錄的謄寫工作?
20:125
sic enim factum est, ut sequenti die cognitionis, quamuis iustam peterent (et) acciperent dilationem, qui considerata causa, quae mandato nostro tota continebatur, magnas patiebantur angustias, conuincerentur tamen contra suos uenire consensus. quid enim iustius quam petere dilationem tanta ueritatis firmitate turbatos? quod eis utinam profuisset, ut considerato mandato nostro, cui respondere minime potuerunt, corrigere potius prauitatem quam in deterius augere maluissent.
For so it came about that on the following day of the hearing, although they requested and received a just deferral — they who, on considering the case which was wholly contained in our mandate, were suffering great straits — they were nevertheless convicted of going against their own consents. For what is more just than to seek a deferral for those disturbed by so great a firmness of the truth? Would that this had profited them — that, having considered our mandate, to which they were quite unable to reply, they had preferred to correct their depravity rather than to increase it for the worse.
因為事情竟這樣發生:在審理的次日,他們雖請得並獲准一項正當的延期——他們既細想那全然包含在我們委任狀中的案情,正陷於極大的困境——然而卻仍被證實違背了他們自己的同意。因為對那些被真理如此堅固所攪擾的人而言,還有甚麼比請求延期更為公正的呢?但願這對他們有益——就是他們細想了我們那他們毫無能力回應的委任狀之後,寧願改正自己的邪僻,而不是使之變本加厲。
20:126
iuste itaque dilationem petebant, sed pridie non debuerunt in notoria sua dicere ideo sibi nostrum edi debere mandatum, ut parati ad diem constitutum uenirent, quia exceptores occurrere cum gestorum conscriptione non possent, et ipso actionis die rursus de ipsis exceptoribus, quia non occurrerant, uelle causari quid eos ad hoc conpulit nisi uehemens perturbatio, cum uiderent sic a nobis esse actam causam in conscriptione mandati, ut responsionem inuenire non possent? nam illud quanti emendum fuit, ut ipsam peterent dilationem et acciperent sex dierum, ut nemo posset eos dicere angustia temporis impeditos non potuisse nostro respondere mandato?
And so they were justly seeking a deferral; but on the day before they ought not to have said in their notarial petition that our mandate should be issued to them for this reason — that they might come prepared on the appointed day, because the recording clerks could not cope with the transcription of the proceedings — and then, on the very day of the action, again to wish to make a complaint about those same clerks, because they had not been ready. What compelled them to this but a vehement disturbance, when they saw that the case had been so conducted by us in the composition of the mandate that they could find no reply? For at what price was that to be bought, that they should request that very deferral and receive one of six days, so that no one could say they had been hindered by the narrowness of time from being able to reply to our mandate?
如此他們請求延期本是正當的;但在前一日,他們不該在公證申請中說,我們的委任狀該為此緣故發給他們——就是好叫他們在指定的日子有備而來,因為記錄書記無法趕辦記錄的謄寫——然後在開庭當日,卻又想就那同一批書記提出抱怨,說他們沒有準備妥當。除了劇烈的攪擾之外,還有甚麼逼使他們如此行呢?當他們看見這案子在委任狀的撰寫上已被我們處理得使他們找不出回應的餘地時。因為要花甚麼代價才能買到這樣的結果,就是他們竟請求並獲得那六天的延期,好叫無人能說他們是因時間緊迫而受阻、不能回應我們的委任狀?
20:127
Ipso uero tertio nostrae conlationis die quanti emendum fuit, quod inanissimis et superuacuis morarum interpositionibus se omni modo peruenire ad causam nolle monstrabant et, quam malam causam haberent, ipso suo timore clamabant, quamquam eorum timor etiam in testimonium manifestissimae uocis erupit, quando dixerunt: \'sensim inducimur in causam\' et alio loco: \'peruidet\', inquiunt, \'potestas tua sensim nos in causae interna deduci\'? o uiolentia ueritatis quolibet eculeo, quibuslibet ungulis fortior ad exprimendam confessionem!
But on that very third day of our conference, at what price was it to be bought, that by the most empty and superfluous interpositions of delays they showed that they were in every way unwilling to come to the case, and by their very fear cried out how bad a case they had — although their fear even broke forth into the testimony of a most manifest utterance, when they said: 'We are being gradually drawn into the case,' and in another place they say: 'Your authority perceives that we are being gradually led into the interior of the case'? O violence of truth, stronger than any rack, than any hooks, to wring forth confession!
但在我們會議的第三日,要花甚麼代價才能買到這樣的結果,就是他們藉最空洞、最多餘的拖延插曲,顯明他們無論如何都不願進入案情,並以他們自己的懼怕喊出他們的案子何等惡劣——雖然他們的懼怕甚至爆發成最明顯言語的見證,當他們說:「我們正被漸漸拉入案中」,又在別處說:「你的權柄看出我們正被漸漸引入案情的內裡」?哦,真理的暴力啊,比任何刑架、任何鐵鉤更強,足以絞出人的招認!
20:128
congregantur ex uniuersa Africa tot episcopi, ingrediuntur Carthaginem cum tanta speciosi agminis pompa, ut tam magnae ciuitatis oculos in se intentionemque conuertant. qui loquantur pro omnibus eliguntur ab omnibus, locus etiam re tanta dignus in urbe media procuratur, utrique conueniunt, iudex praesto est, tabulae patent, suspensa omnium corda exitum tantae conlationis expectant. tunc a lectissimis et disertissimis uiris, quantis uiribus agi debuit aliquid, tantis agitur ut agatur nihil. quaerunt personas forensi more discutere, in qua quaestione annosa etiam tempora litigatores conterere consuerunt.
So many bishops gather together from all Africa, they enter Carthage with such pomp of a splendid procession that they turn upon themselves the eyes and attention of so great a city. Those who are to speak for all are chosen by all; a place worthy of so great a matter is procured in the middle of the city; both parties assemble, the judge is at hand, the tablets lie open, the hearts of all in suspense await the outcome of so great a conference. Then by the most select and most eloquent of men, with as great forces as any matter ought to be conducted, it is conducted that nothing be done. They seek to examine the persons after the forensic manner — a question in which litigants have been wont to wear away even years and years of time.
這麼多主教從全非洲聚集而來,以華麗行列的如此排場進入迦太基,以致把如此大城的目光與注意力都吸引到自己身上。要為眾人發言的人由眾人揀選;城中央也預備了配得如此大事的場所;兩造都聚集,審判官在旁,案卷攤開,眾人懸念的心等待這如此浩大會議的結局。於是,由最精選、最善辯的人,以任何大事所當運用的全副力量,運作起來——所運作的卻是叫甚麼都不成就。他們設法照法庭的方式盤查當事人的身分——這種爭訟連訴訟人也慣常消磨掉一年又一年的光陰。
20:129
ista quippe actione catholicos mandatum suum diuinis potius testimoniis quam forensibus formulis conscripsisse confessi sunt et similiter se de scripturis responsuros esse promiserunt. et quoniam mirifica opitulatione deus uoluit, ut, cum quaerunt personam petitoris ne ueniretur ad causam, ipsa inquisitio petitoris subito in medium mitteret causam, clamant praeclari uiri, qui ad agendum uidebantur electi ac se potius ad non agendum electos esse testantur, et inuidiose iudici conqueruntur sensim se in causae interna deduci, quasi aliquid aliud praetermissis omnibus agi debuerit quam illud, quod tanto post uel sero agi nolebant, quia numquam prorsus agi uolebant ubi uinci metuebant.
For by this very proceeding the catholics confessed that they had composed their mandate by divine testimonies rather than by forensic formulas, and they likewise promised that they would answer from the Scriptures. And since by a marvelous assistance God willed that, while they sought the person of the petitioner so as not to come to the case, that very inquiry into the petitioner should suddenly cast the case into the midst, those illustrious men — who seemed to have been chosen for pleading, and who testify rather that they were chosen for not pleading — cry out and invidiously complain to the judge that they are being gradually led into the interior of the case, as though something else ought to have been done, all else being set aside, than that very thing which so long after, or too late, they were unwilling to be done, because they never at all wished it to be done where they feared to be conquered.
因為正是藉這一舉措,大公信徒承認他們是憑神聖的見證、而非憑法庭的格式撰寫了委任狀,他們也同樣應許要憑聖經回答。並且因神以奇妙的幫助定意,叫他們正尋查申訴人的身分以免進入案情之時,那對申訴人的查究竟突然把案情拋入眾人中間;於是那些看似受揀選作申辯、卻寧可作證說自己是受揀選作不申辯的顯赫之人,便喊叫起來,滿懷惡意地向審判官抱怨說他們正被漸漸引入案情的內裡,彷彿撇下一切、所當作的乃是別的事,而不是那件他們如此拖延、或太遲才不肯作的事——因為他們在懼怕被擊敗之處,根本從來不願去作。
20:130
huius timoris apertissimam uocem quis de illorum clauso pectore excuteret, [et] non dico si eos donis largissimis ditaremus, sed si eos poenis crudelissimis torqueremus?
Who could have struck out this most open utterance of their fear from their closed breast — I do not say if we should enrich them with the most lavish gifts, but if we should torture them with the most cruel punishments?
誰能從他們緊閉的胸膛中打出這對懼怕最坦露的言語呢——我不是說倘若我們用最豐厚的禮物使他們富足,乃是說倘若我們用最殘酷的刑罰折磨他們?
20:131
Cum enim personam petitorum forensi tritura inquirerent et uolentes ostendere nos esse petitores, ut personas nostras permitterentur iure discutere et moras annosissimas inuenire, legerent libellum nostrum aliquando proconsuli datum, quo eos petiuimus conuenir, ut ipsa inter nos conlatio tunc fieret, quam modo ab imperatore ut fieret inpetrauimus, et eo libello nos quasi petitores esse monstrarent, responsum est a nobis ideo nos semper uoluisse fieri conlationem, non ubi eis crimina obiceremus, sed ubi ea quae solent obicere purgaremus: propter hoc quippe haeretici et ab ecclesiae unitate separati, quia crimina obiciunt quae probare non possunt.
For when they were seeking the person of the petitioners by forensic threshing, and, wishing to show that we were the petitioners so that they might be permitted by law to examine our persons and to invent age-long delays, they read out a petition of ours once given to the proconsul, by which we had asked that they be summoned, so that the very conference between us might then take place — the one which we have now obtained from the emperor that it should take place — and by that petition they tried to show that we were as it were the petitioners: it was answered by us that we had always wished the conference to take place, not where we might bring charges against them, but where we might clear those things which they are accustomed to bring as charges; for on this account they are heretics and separated from the unity of the church, because they bring charges which they cannot prove.
因為當他們藉法庭的舂磨盤查申訴人的身分,並想證明我們才是申訴人,好使他們得依法盤查我們的身分、發明長年累月的拖延時,他們宣讀出我們從前呈給省長的一份申請,我們曾藉此請求傳召他們,好叫我們之間的那場會議當時就舉行——就是我們如今從皇帝得准舉行的那一場——他們便藉那份申請設法顯示我們彷彿就是申訴人:我們回答說,我們一向願意舉行會議,不是為要向他們提出控告,而是為要洗清他們慣常提出的那些控告;因為正是為此緣故,他們才是異端、與教會的合一分離,因為他們提出他們無法證明的控告。
20:132
deinde quia uidebatur cognitor secutus ordinem temporum, ut gestis quae protuleramus, ubi et ipsi apud praefectos conlationem petiuerant, ideo praeferret libellum nostrum ab ipsis prolatum, quia gesta illa praefectoria tempore praecedebat, facillime nos atque iustissime hac occasione oblata a cognitore inpetrauimus, ut, si ea praeferret, quae tempore priora esse constaret, illud iuberet potius recitari, ubi ipsi apud imperatorem Constantinum per Anullinum proconsulem accusarunt Caecilianum, cuius crimina nostrae communioni obiciunt, quae uolebamus illa conlatione purgare. proinde posteaquam legi coepit, quoniam illic apertissime in omnibus uincebantur, clamare coeperunt:
Then, because the examiner seemed to be following the order of times, so that of the records which we had produced — where they too had before the prefects requested a conference — he should therefore give precedence to our petition brought forward by them, because it preceded in time those prefectorial records, we most easily and most justly obtained from the examiner, by this occasion offered, that if he was to give precedence to those things which were established to be prior in time, he should rather order that to be read out where they themselves, before the emperor Constantine through the proconsul Anullinus, had accused Caecilian, whose crimes they charge against our communion, and which we wished to clear in that conference. Accordingly, after it began to be read, since there they were most openly being conquered in all points, they began to cry out:
接著,因審理官似乎按時間順序而行,以致在我們所提出的記錄中——就是他們也曾在省長們面前請求會議的地方——他就當使他們提出的、我們那份申請居先,因為它在時間上先於那些省長級的記錄;於是我們藉這所提供的機會,極其容易又極其公正地從審理官得准:他若要使那些確定在時間上更早的事居先,就該寧可命人宣讀那份記錄,就是他們自己藉省長阿努利努斯在皇帝君士坦丁面前控告迦西利安的地方——他們把迦西利安的罪狀歸咎於我們的相通,而我們正想在那場會議中洗清這些罪狀。於是,宣讀一開始,因他們在那裡各方面都被極明顯地擊敗,他們便開始喊叫:
20:133
\'sensim inducimur in causam\', et iterum: \'peruidet potestas tua sensim nos in causae interna deduci.\' o magna, sed non miranda confusio! quando enim daemon sic exorcistam timeret, quomodo timuerunt ne illa legerentur, ubi apparebat Caecilianus et ab eorum praecessoribus apud imperatorem accusatus et tot iudiciis non solum episcopalibus, sed etiam imperialibus absolutus? Quando uel quanto pretio emere possemus, quod ipso timore turbati redire ausi sunt etiam ad illius temporis praescriptionem, ubi dixerant lapsam esse iam causam et quattuor mensibus euolutis agi iam omnino non posse? quid est hoc?
'We are being gradually drawn into the case,' and again: 'Your authority perceives that we are being gradually led into the interior of the case.' O great, but not surprising, confusion! For when did a demon so fear the exorcist, as they feared lest those things be read out where it appeared that Caecilian had both been accused by their predecessors before the emperor, and had been acquitted by so many judgments — not only episcopal, but even imperial? When, or at what price, could we have bought it, that, disturbed by that very fear, they should dare to return even to that time-bar of former days, where they had said that the case had already lapsed and that, four months having rolled by, it could now no longer be conducted at all? What is this?
「我們正被漸漸拉入案中」,又說:「你的權柄看出我們正被漸漸引入案情的內裡。」哦,何等大、卻不足為奇的慌亂!因為鬼何曾這樣懼怕驅魔者,如同他們懼怕那些記錄被宣讀——就是顯明迦西利安既被他們的前輩在皇帝面前控告過,又被如此眾多的判決——不但是主教的、甚至是皇帝的判決——宣判無罪的地方?我們何時、以何等代價能買通這事,就是他們被那懼怕攪擾,竟敢回頭訴諸往日的時效抗辯,說案子早已失效、四個月既已過去,如今根本不能再審理了?這是甚麼呢?
20:134
quis tam idoneus index inueniri potest animi eorum quam timor iste sic expressus, sic apertus, ut, cum timor soleat adimere libertatem, isti tam libere timuerint, ut indicium suum de mala sua causa nec silentio tegerent, sed uerbis apertissimis proderent? o uehementem trepidationem ad extorquendam confessionem! tam fortis ex ore prosiliuit timor, ut eius impetu de fronte fugerit pudor.
What index so fit can be found of their mind as this fear, so expressed, so open, that — since fear is wont to take away liberty — these men feared so freely that they neither covered with silence their own testimony concerning their bad case, but betrayed it in the most open words? O vehement trembling to extort confession! So strong a fear leaped forth from their mouth, that by its onset shame fled from their brow.
還有甚麼比這如此表露、如此坦露的懼怕,更能作他們心思合宜的憑據呢?因懼怕慣常奪去人的自由,這些人卻懼怕得如此無所顧忌,以致他們既不以沉默遮掩自己對其惡劣案情的見證,反而以最坦露的話語洩露了出來?哦,何等劇烈的戰兢,竟絞出了招認!這樣強烈的懼怕從他們口中躍出,以致在它的衝擊下,羞恥從他們的臉上逃遁了。
20:135
si non legerentur ea, quibus ostendebatur Caecilianus accusatus atque purgatus, petitores propter agendam causam inquirebantur, personae discutiebantur et, quamuis morarum tendiculae, ne ad ipsam causam perueniretur, tergiuersatorie necterentur, tamen propter agendam causam etiam ista postulari ueluti iure uidebantur: postquam causa optima Caeciliani recitanda prolata est, reuocatur explosa et conuicta praescriptio, diem causae agendae iam transisse clamatur. Quid adhuc expectatis, quid pro nobis pronuntiauerit cognitor, cum uideatis, quid contra se ipsos episcoporum uestrorum pronuntiauerit timor?
If those things were not read out by which it was shown that Caecilian had been accused and cleared, then the petitioners were being inquired into for the sake of pleading the case, the persons were being examined; and although the little snares of delays were being woven evasively, lest one should come to the case itself, yet for the sake of pleading the case even these things seemed to be demanded as though by right. But after the excellent case of Caecilian was brought forward to be read out, the exploded and convicted time-bar is recalled, and it is cried out that the day for pleading the case has already passed. What do you still wait for the examiner to pronounce on our behalf, when you see what the fear of your bishops pronounced against themselves?
倘若那些顯明迦西利安曾被控告又被洗清的記錄未被宣讀,那麼盤查申訴人乃是為了申辯案情,盤查身分也是如此;並且雖然拖延的小圈套被閃避地編織起來,以免有人進入案情本身,然而為了申辯案情,連這些也彷彿依法被要求。但當迦西利安那極佳的案子被提出來要宣讀時,那已被駁倒、被定罪的時效抗辯又被搬回,並喊叫說申辯案情的日子早已過去。你們何必再等審理官為我們宣判呢?既然你們看見你們主教的懼怕已為著敵對他們自己宣判了。
20:136
dederat certe ipse cognitor potestatem, ut alium cum illo quem uellent iudicem constituerent, quod illi recusauerunt, quoniam si aliquem delegissent, mentiri uobis non possent etiam a nobis ipsum fuisse corruptum. sed fecerunt quod recusauerunt: prorsus constituerunt cum illo alterum iudicem, non quemlibet extraneum, sed intimum suum. ecce ipse timor eorum alius iudex fuit. certe ipse a nobis nihil accepit et pro nobis libere iudicauit: non gratificatus est eorum personae quibus internus haerebat. de quorum secreto cubiculo procedebat, et antequam causa diceretur prior iudicauit, quia eam prior in ipsorum corde cognouit. denique processit ille ut causam nosset, processit iste qui nouerat;
The examiner himself had certainly given them power to appoint, together with himself, another judge whom they wished; which they refused, since if they had chosen someone, they could not lie to you that he too had been corrupted by us. But they did what they refused: they most certainly appointed, together with him, another judge — not any outsider, but their own innermost one. Behold, their very fear was another judge. Certainly he received nothing from us and judged freely for us: he did not gratify the person of those to whom he clung inwardly. From their secret chamber he came forth, and before the case was pleaded he judged first, because he first knew it in their own heart. Finally that one came forth to learn the case, this one came forth who already knew it;
審理官自己確曾給他們權柄,可與他一同指派另一位他們所願的審判官;他們卻拒絕了,因為他們若揀選了某人,就不能向你們謊稱那人也被我們收買了。但他們卻做了他們所拒絕的事:他們確確實實與他一同指派了另一位審判官——不是甚麼外人,而是他們自己最內裡的那一位。看哪,他們自己的懼怕就是那另一位審判官。這位審判官確實從我們一無所受,卻自由地為我們作了判斷:他並沒有討好那與他內裡緊貼之人的身分。他從他們隱密的內室出來,在案子申辯之前就先作了判斷,因為他先在他們自己心裡認識了此案。末了,那一位出來是為認識案情,這一位出來卻是早已認識的;
20:137
ille iudicauit stando audiendo loquendo, iste tantummodo in medium procedendo. puto quod melius dicebant ut iam causa non ageretur; quanto enim citius eam finiuit litigatorum timor quam cognitoris labor! ille quaerebat quid ex eorum chartulis legeretur, iste indicauit quid in eorum cordibus ageretur.
that one judged by standing, hearing, speaking; this one only by coming forth into the midst. I think they spoke better in saying that the case should no longer be pleaded; for how much more quickly did the litigants' fear finish it than the examiner's labor! That one sought what should be read out from their little papers; this one indicated what was going on in their hearts.
那一位是藉站立、聆聽、發言而判斷;這一位卻僅僅藉出現於眾人中間而判斷。我想他們說案子不該再申辯,倒是說得更好;因為訴訟人的懼怕結束此案,比審理官的辛勞何等更快!那一位尋查該從他們的小紙片中宣讀出甚麼;這一位卻指明他們心中正發生甚麼。
20:138
Quoniam autem ad hoc uenerant territi eis, quae prolata fuerant recitanda, ut dicerent iam lapsam esse causam temporibus et agi non posse, proposuerunt nobis quod iam fuerat ante transactum, ut, si de scripturis sanctis ageremus, illa minime legerentur, si autem illa recitanda eligeremus, habere se ualidam praescriptionem, ut lapsam temporibus causam omnino agi non sinerent, cum ipsi non seruauerint quod ante promiserant, se mandato nostro, ubi nos ecclesiae causam scripturarum testimoniis egisse confessi sunt, similiter [sej scripturarum testimoniis responsuros, qui petitorum discutiendas esse personas non more disputantium, sed more litigantium contendebant:
But since they had come to this — being terrified by those things which had been brought forward to be read out — that they should say the case had already lapsed by the passing of time and could not be pleaded, they proposed to us what had already been transacted before: that if we should plead from the holy Scriptures, those things should by no means be read; but if we should choose those things to be read out, they had a valid time-bar, so that they would not at all allow a case lapsed by time to be pleaded — although they themselves had not kept what they had before promised, that they would likewise answer to our mandate (where they confessed that we had pleaded the church's case by the testimonies of the Scriptures) by the testimonies of the Scriptures — men who contended that the persons of the petitioners must be examined, not after the manner of those disputing, but after the manner of those litigating:
但既然他們竟至如此地步——被那些提出來要宣讀的記錄嚇住——以致他們說案子已因時間流逝而失效、不能再申辯,他們便向我們提出那早已辦過的事:就是我們若憑聖經申辯,那些記錄就絕不宣讀;但我們若選擇宣讀那些記錄,他們便有一項有效的時效抗辯,以致他們斷不容一件因時間失效的案子被申辯——雖然他們自己並未持守先前所應許的,就是他們也要憑聖經的見證回應我們的委任狀(在那委任狀中他們承認我們是憑聖經的見證為教會的案子申辯的);這些人堅持要盤查申訴人的身分,不是照論辯者的方式,而是照訟爭者的方式:
20:139
respondimus ergo eis, ut, si nihil aliud agi mallent, nisi ut quaereretur quae uel ubi sit catholica ecclesia, causam eius nos non nisi diuinis quibus praenuntiata est testimoniis ageremus; si autem hominibus aliqua crimina obicerent, quoniam nec ipsi ea possent testimoniis diuinis, sed aliquibus aliis talibus documentis ostendere, etiam nos ea documentis talibus purgaturos. sic illis adsidue sua inania repetentibus haec a nobis perseuerantissime repetita sunt; sic eos ueritas uicit et ad illa quae protuleramus audienda confutatos superatosque constrinxit.
we therefore answered them that, if they preferred nothing else to be done than that it be inquired which or where the catholic church is, we would plead its case by none but the divine testimonies by which it was foretold; but if they should charge any crimes against men, since not even they could show those things by divine testimonies, but by certain other such documents, we too would clear those things by such documents. So, while they persistently repeated their empty things, these things were most perseveringly repeated by us; so the truth conquered them and, confuted and overcome, bound them fast to hearing those things which we had brought forward.
於是我們回答他們說:他們若寧願不作別的,只求查究大公教會究竟是哪一個、在何處,我們就必只憑那預言了它的神聖見證為它的案子申辯;但他們若向人提出任何罪狀,既然連他們自己也不能憑神聖的見證、而只能憑某些別的此類文件證明那些事,我們也必憑此類文件洗清那些事。如此,當他們不斷重複他們那些空洞之言時,我們便極其堅忍地重複這些話;如此,真理便勝過了他們,並使他們被駁倒、被制伏,牢牢地束縛在傾聽我們所提出的那些記錄之下。
20:140
uidebant enim, si nulla crimina Caeciliani obicerent communioni nostrae, nihil sibi remanere, unde suam ab unitate separationem aliquo modo excusarent, si autem obicerent crimina Caeciliani. nec a se nisi talibus documentis posse asseri nec a nobis aliter posse defendi. Iam uero illud inter hos eorum contentiosissimos strepitus quanti emendum fuit, quod, cum diceremus hoc nos proponere, ut crimina, quae solent obicere nostrae communioni quae per omnes gentes dilatatur, probarent si possent, ut hinc.
For they saw that, if they alleged no crimes of Caecilian against our communion, nothing would be left to them by which they might in any way excuse their separation from unity; but if they did allege crimes of Caecilian, these could neither be asserted by them except by such documents, nor be otherwise refuted by us. Now indeed, amid those most contentious clamours of theirs, at how great a price ought this to have been purchased: that, when we declared that we proposed this — namely, that they should prove, if they could, the crimes which they are wont to lay against our communion, which is spread abroad among all nations — so that from this point.
因為他們看出,倘若他們不能拿凱其連的任何罪狀來反對我們的共融,他們就再無任何憑藉,可以稍稍為自己脫離合一的分裂辯解;但若他們果真指控凱其連的罪狀,這些罪狀除非藉著這類文件便無法由他們證實,也無法由我們以其他方式加以駁斥。如今在他們那些極其好爭辯的喧嚷之中,這一點該以何等的代價換取:當我們聲明我們所提出的乃是——要他們若能夠,就證明他們慣於加在我們這遍傳萬邦之共融頭上的那些罪狀——好叫由此。
20:141
eorum separatio utrum iusta fuerit nosceretur, responderunt alienam causam nos agere uelle, hoc est transmarinarum ecclesiarum quibus haec non obicerent, quoniam inter Afros esset ista contentio, illas uero ecclesias potius expectare debere, ut eos sibi copulent, qui in hac conlatione uicerint, et ipsi cum eis habeant catholicum nomen? quid ergo adhuc quaeritis quidue dubitatis, quam ecclesiam tenere debeatis? ecce habetis eam, contra quam uestri episcopi causam se non habere confessi sunt, cui communio nostra coniuncta est, unde ipsorum communio separata est.
it might be known whether their separation had been just, they replied that we wished to plead a cause not our own — that is, of the churches beyond the sea, against whom they lay no such charges, since this dispute was among the Africans; and that those churches ought rather to wait, so as to unite to themselves those who should prevail in this conference, and to hold the Catholic name together with them. Why then do you still seek, or why do you doubt, which Church you ought to hold? Behold, you have that Church against which your own bishops confessed they had no cause, to which our communion is joined, and from which their communion is separated.
叫人知道他們的分裂究竟是否公正,他們卻回答說,我們是想替一樁與我們無關的案件辯護——也就是替海外那些教會辯護,而他們並未向那些教會提出這類控告,因為這場爭論乃是非洲人之間的事;並說那些海外教會反倒應當等候,好將此番會議中得勝的一方聯合於自己,並與他們一同持守「大公」之名。那麼,你們為何還要尋問,為何還要疑惑,究竟該持守哪一個教會呢?看哪,你們手中已有那個教會,就是你們自己的主教都承認他們對之無可指控的教會,我們的共融與它相聯合,而他們的共融卻與它相分離。
20:142
si enim modo eam expectare debere dixerunt, ut qui nostrum uicerint ipsi ei copulentur et cum illa teneant catholicum nomen, iam utique maiores nostri maiores eorum ante uicerunt; ideo illi ecclesiae copulati catholicum nomen in eius unitate tenuerunt. isti autem si a maioribus nostris iam in suis maioribus uicti sunt, quare nobiscum adhuc usque contendunt? si autem uicti non sunt, quare non communicant illi ecclesiae, quam negare catholicam non ualentes nullam causam contra eam se habere confessi sunt?
For if they said that this Church ought merely to wait, so that those of us who should prevail might be united to it and hold the Catholic name together with it, then surely our forefathers had already prevailed over their forefathers before; and therefore, being united to that Church, they held the Catholic name in its unity. But if these men were already vanquished, in the persons of their forefathers, by our forefathers, why do they still contend with us to this day? And if they were not vanquished, why do they not commune with that Church which, being unable to deny that it is Catholic, they confessed they had no cause against?
因為若他們說,這個教會只須等候,好讓我們中得勝的一方聯合於它、並與它一同持守「大公」之名,那麼我們的先輩顯然早已勝過了他們的先輩;因此,先輩既聯合於那教會,便在它的合一中持守了「大公」之名。可是這些人若已在他們先輩的身上被我們的先輩擊敗,為何至今仍與我們相爭?而他們若未曾被擊敗,為何不與那個教會共融呢?他們既無法否認那教會是大公的,也已承認自己對它無可指控。
20:143
ecce ecclesia catholica transmarina in tot gentibus dilatata, quam debere expectare dixerunt, ut eos sibi qui uicerint copulet, quomodo expectare debet eos sibi copulare qui uicerint, nisi ab eis criminibus, de quibus inter nos agitur, aliena sit? nam si ab eis aliena non est, etiam ipsa rea uicta cum uictis quomodo sibi est copulatura uictores? porro si ab his criminibus, sicut fatentur, aliena est, alieni et nos sumus, qui eidem communione cohaeremus. nam si propter istam communionem nos contaminat crimen alienum, et ipsam cui communicamus crimen contaminat nostrum. sed ipsam confessi sunt non pollutam crimine Afrorum, quamuis ei sacramentorum communione socientur.
Behold the Catholic Church beyond the sea, spread abroad among so many nations, which they said ought to wait so as to unite to itself those who should prevail: how ought it to wait to unite to itself those who prevail, unless it be free of those very crimes about which the dispute is between us? For if it be not free of them, then, being itself guilty and vanquished, how shall it unite the victors to itself along with the vanquished? On the other hand, if — as they confess — it is free of these crimes, then we too are free of them, who cleave to that same Church in communion. For if the crime of another defiles us on account of this communion, then our crime defiles that Church also, with which we commune. But they have confessed that it is not polluted by the crime of the Africans, although it is joined to them in the communion of the sacraments.
看哪,那遍傳萬邦的海外大公教會,就是他們所說應當等候、好將得勝者聯合於自己的教會:它若非全然無涉於我們之間所爭論的那些罪狀,又怎能等候著要把得勝者聯合於自己呢?因為它若非無涉於那些罪,那麼它自己既是有罪而被擊敗的,又怎能把得勝者與被擊敗者一同聯合於自己呢?反過來說,它若正如他們所承認的那樣,無涉於這些罪狀,那麼我們這些在共融中與同一教會相連的人,也同樣是無涉的。因為,倘若別人的罪因這共融而玷污我們,那麼我們的罪也必玷污我們所與之共融的那教會。然而他們已承認那教會並未因非洲人的罪而受玷污,儘管它藉著聖事的共融與他們相聯合。
20:144
ibi ergo conuicti sunt nec nos pollui potuisse crimine illorum, quibus sacramentorum communione sociamur, quia nullo nexu consensionis inuoluimur. quamquam et ipsius Caeciliani uictrix causa eisdem uerbis istorum facillime demonstratur. si enim confligentibus nobis expectare debet ecclesia transmarina ab istis criminibus aliena, ut eos qui uicerint sibi et catholico nomini adiungat, tunc expectabat, quando maiores istorum cum Caeciliano acriter confligebant. ille ergo tunc uicit, quem sibi post conflictum illa quae hoc expectauerat copulauit.
There, then, they were convicted; and neither could we have been polluted by the crime of those with whom we are joined in the communion of the sacraments, since we are involved in no bond of consent. And yet the victorious cause of Caecilian himself is most easily demonstrated by these very words of theirs. For if, while we are in conflict, the Church beyond the sea, free of these crimes, ought to wait, so as to join to itself and to the Catholic name those who should prevail — then it was waiting at the time when their forefathers were fiercely contending with Caecilian. He therefore prevailed at that time, whom, after the conflict, that Church which had thus waited united to itself.
因此,他們在那裡就被駁倒了;我們也不可能因那些與我們在聖事共融中相聯合之人的罪而受玷污,因為我們並未被任何贊同的紐帶所牽連。況且,連凱其連本人得勝的案情,也極容易藉他們這同樣的話得以證明。因為,倘若當我們爭執之際,那無涉於這些罪狀的海外教會理當等候,好將得勝的一方聯合於自己並歸入「大公」之名,那麼它正是在他們先輩與凱其連激烈相爭之時等候著。因此那時得勝的乃是凱其連,是那曾如此等候的教會在爭鬥之後將他聯合於自己的。
20:145
aut si potuit et pollutum sibi in sacramentorum communione copulare et, sicut iam confessi sunt, ab his criminibus inpolluta persistere, multo magis uicimus, hinc ostendentes proprium onus quemque portare et nec causam causae nec personam praeiudicare personae. Iam uero ut mandato nostro, ubi uniuersam causam complexi fueramus, nec repentinis uerbis, sed conscriptis litteris respondendum putarent, quanti emendum fuit? sic enim constitit eos respondere non potuisse his omnibus, quae in nostro mandato posita nec attingere omnino suis litteris uoluerunt.
Or if it could both join to itself in the communion of the sacraments even one who was polluted, and yet — as they have now confessed — remain unpolluted by these crimes, then all the more do we prevail, showing from this that each one bears his own burden, and that neither does one cause prejudge another, nor one person another. And now, when they thought that a reply must be made to our written statement — in which we had embraced the whole cause — and that not in extempore words but in a composed document: at how great a price ought this to have been purchased? For it was thus established that they could not reply to all those things which were set down in our statement, and which they were altogether unwilling even to touch upon in their document.
再者,它若既能將一個受玷污的人聯合於自己於聖事的共融中,又如他們如今所承認的,仍舊不受這些罪狀的玷污,那麼我們就更加得勝了,因為由此顯明各人各負己擔(參《加拉太書》六5),一案不能預判另一案,一人也不能預判另一人。再說,當他們認為對我們那份陳述——我們已在其中概括了整樁案件——非用臨場的話語、而必須用寫成的文書來作答時,這一點又該以何等的代價換取呢?因為由此便確立了:他們無法回應我們陳述中所列出的一切,而他們在自己的文書中連提都全然不願提及。
20:146
neque enim potest aliquis dicere prosecutionem nostram memoriter eos non potuisse retinere et propterea rebus necessariis non omnibus respondere uoluisse. editum est eis mandatum nostrum per notoriam postulantibus et hoc ipsum allegantibus, ut instructi possent ad omnia respondere. et cum iam septem delecti essent a ceteris, qui omnia pro omnibus agerent, litteras tamen ipsas, quibus nostro mandato respondere conati sunt, totius concilii sui nomine protulerunt tamquam epistulam ab omnibus illis ad cognitorem datam. quam si nollemus admittere, iure optimo faceremus. neque enim ordinis erat, ut post iniunctam septem hominibus causam iam quicquam nisi per illos qui delecti fuerant ageretur.
For no one can say that they were unable to retain our discourse in memory, and that on that account they were unwilling to reply to all the necessary points. Our statement was made available to them by written record, at their own request and their own express plea, so that, being thus instructed, they might be able to reply to everything. And although seven had already been chosen out of the rest, to conduct the whole business on behalf of all, yet those very letters, by which they attempted to reply to our statement, they put forward in the name of their whole council, as though it were an epistle given by all of them to the judge. And had we been unwilling to admit it, we should have acted with the fullest right. For it was not in order that, after the cause had been enjoined upon seven men, anything should be transacted except through those who had been chosen.
因為沒有人能說他們是無法憑記憶記住我們的陳述,因而不願回應一切必要之點。我們的陳述是應他們自己的請求、他們自己明白的申訴,以文字記錄提供給他們的,好叫他們既受了指示,便能對一切作答。而且,儘管已從其餘的人中選出七人,代表眾人辦理一切事務,他們卻仍以其整個會議的名義,提出那些他們用以答覆我們陳述的文書,彷彿那是他們眾人交給審判官的一封書信。倘若我們不願接納它,我們大可以極正當的理由如此行。因為既已將此案交託給七人,除了藉那些被選出的人之外,本不當再辦理任何事。
20:147
sed ne litteris nostris litteras eorum timuisse uideremur, sine ulla haesitatione ut legerentur allegarentur admisimus. optandum enim et ut dixi emendum erat, ut post tot dierum dilationem, quam eis petentibus concesseramus, adferrent elucubratum laborem, in quo eos mandato nostro non respondisse satis utrasque litteras legentibus appareret et nos eisdem ipsis litteris eorum sine ulla dilatione mox respondisse constaret. si enim homines tam tardo ingenio sunt, ut eos arbitrentur aliquid dixisse, in quibus locis mandati nostri tacere noluerunt, neminem puto esse tam stolidum, qui etiam in his locis aliquid eos respondisse existimet, in quibus omnino tacuerunt.
But lest we should seem to have feared their letters with our own, we admitted them without any hesitation to be read and put on record. For it was to be wished — and, as I said, to be purchased — that, after so many days' delay as we had granted them at their request, they should bring forward a laboured composition, in which it would sufficiently appear, to those reading both documents, that they had not replied to our statement, and it would be established that we, without any delay, had at once replied to those very letters of theirs. For if men are of so dull a wit as to think that they said something in those places where they were unwilling to be silent about our statement, I suppose no one is so stupid as to think that they replied anything even in those places where they were altogether silent.
然而,為免我們顯得是用自己的文書懼怕他們的文書,我們毫不猶豫地容許將其宣讀並記錄在案。因為正如我所說的,這也是該當盼望、該當換取的:叫他們在我們應其請求所准予的許多天延緩之後,拿出一份苦心經營的文稿,好在其中向凡讀過兩份文書的人充分顯明:他們並未回應我們的陳述;同時也確立:我們對他們那同一份文書毫無耽延地立即作了答覆。因為,即便有人愚鈍到以為他們在那些不肯對我們陳述保持緘默之處說了些什麼,我想也沒有人蠢到會以為他們在那些完全緘默之處也答覆了什麼。
20:148
non enim parua uel quasi contemnenda sunt, cum in his potius omnis causa consistat. Nam testimonia scripturarum, quibus adseruimus ecclesiam cui communicamus ab Hierusalem coeptam toto terrarum orbe diffundi, tamquam omnino dicta non fuerint, praeterierunt magna mole diuinae auctoritatis oppressi.
For these are not small matters, nor to be as it were despised, since in these rather does the whole cause consist. For the testimonies of the Scriptures, by which we asserted that the Church with which we commune, having begun from Jerusalem, is diffused throughout the whole world, they passed over as though they had not been quoted at all, being crushed by the great weight of divine authority.
因為這些並非小事,也不可視之為可輕忽的,因為整樁案件正繫於此。至於那些聖經的見證——我們曾憑以宣稱:我們所與之共融的教會,是從耶路撒冷起始,遍傳全世界的(參《使徒行傳》一8)——他們卻視若未曾引述,全然置之不理,因為他們被神聖權威的巨大重量壓垮了。
20:149
item quod in nostro mandato positum est de beato Cypriano, qui tolerandos potius in ecclesia malos quam propter eos ecclesiam deserendam et praecepto admonuit et suo confirmauit exemplo, attingere omnino non ausi sunt, credo intellegentes, quod, Cypriani auctoritatem si in aliquo scripto eius labefactare temptarent, faterentur etiam nos recte auctoritati eius non cedere in eo, quod de iterando baptismo solent eius placita uel decreta proferre. quam(quam) nec ipsam de baptismo Cypriani sententiam aperte commemorare uoluerunt, scientes etiam illic, si facerent, se offensuros esse naufragium, quoniam Cyprianus non reliquit unitatem et cum eis in illa permansit, qui de hac re diuersa senserunt.
Likewise that which was set down in our statement concerning the blessed Cyprian — who both by precept admonished, and by his own example confirmed, that the wicked ought rather to be tolerated in the Church than that the Church should be forsaken on their account — they dared not touch upon at all; believing, I suppose, that they understood this: that if they attempted to undermine Cyprian's authority in any writing of his, they would thereby confess that we too rightly do not yield to his authority in that matter wherein they are wont to bring forward his opinions or decrees concerning the repetition of baptism. And yet they were unwilling openly to mention even that opinion of Cyprian concerning baptism, knowing that there too, if they did so, they would meet with shipwreck, since Cyprian did not forsake unity, but remained in it together with those who thought differently on this matter.
同樣,我們陳述中論及蒙福的西彼廉之言——他既以訓誨勸勉,又以己身的榜樣證實:與其為惡人的緣故離棄教會,寧可在教會中容忍惡人——他們卻絲毫不敢觸及。我想他們是明白這一點:他們若企圖在西彼廉的任何著作中動搖他的權威,便無異於承認,在他們慣於引用他關於重施洗禮的見解或裁定的那件事上,我們不服他的權威也是正當的。況且,他們連西彼廉論洗禮的那個見解本身也不肯公開提及,因為他們深知,若在那裡如此行,也必遭覆舟之禍,因為西彼廉並未離棄合一,反倒與那些在此事上見解相異的人一同存留於合一之中。
20:150
unde aut tunc ecclesia perisse dicenda est et non fuit iam, ex qua nasceretur Donatus illorum, aut si, quod uerum est, permansit ecclesia, non in ea contaminant mali bonos, sicut Cyprianus etiam iudicauit, qui cum diuersa sentientibus in eadem uniuersitate permansit. ac per hoc isti se detestando sacrilegio schismatis induerunt, qui propter nescio quorum crimina non probata, etiamsi uera essent, nullo modo se ab unitate toto orbe diffusa separare debuerunt. hoc illi quantum intellegitur praeuidentes ab illo testimonio Cypriani, quod in nostro mandato commemoratum est, toto silentio transierunt.
Whence either the Church must be said to have perished then, and to have no longer existed — the Church from which their own Donatus should be born — or, if (as is the truth) the Church remained, then within it the wicked do not defile the good, even as Cyprian too judged, who remained in the same universal body together with those who thought differently. And by this these men clothed themselves in the detestable sacrilege of schism, who, on account of the crimes — unproven, and even had they been true — of I know not whom, ought in no way to have separated themselves from the unity spread throughout the whole world. Foreseeing this, as far as can be understood, they passed over in total silence that testimony of Cyprian which was mentioned in our statement.
由此可見:或者必須說教會那時已滅亡、不復存在了——就是那本該生出他們的多納圖的教會——或者,正如真相所示,教會確實存留了下來,那麼惡人在教會中便不玷污義人,正如西彼廉所判斷的那樣,他仍與那些見解相異的人一同存留於同一個普世的身體之中。正因如此,這些人便披上了分裂這可憎的褻瀆之罪,他們竟為了不知何人的、未經證實的罪狀——縱使那些罪狀是真的——就決不當使自己脫離那遍傳全世界的合一。他們既預見了這一點(就人所能明白的而言),便對我們陳述中所提及的西彼廉那見證全然保持緘默、略過不提。
20:151
Illud etiam, quod in causa Maximianistarum ipsi quoque suo iudicio declararunt, nec propter malos unitatem deserendam, qui Maximiani socios a Maximiano dixerunt non fuisse pollutos et eos inde quos damnauerunt in honore integro susceperunt et baptismum Christi licet foris ab ecclesia datum agnoscendum potius quam destruendum esse monstrarunt, cum a Feliciano in schismate baptizatos et cum illo postea receptos iterum baptizare non ausi sunt, etiam hoc ergo cum in nostro mandato legerent, tacendum potius et praetereundum quam ulla contradictione refricandum esse censuerunt.
That likewise which, in the case of the Maximianists, they themselves also by their own judgment declared — namely, that unity is not to be forsaken on account of the wicked — inasmuch as they said that the associates of Maximian had not been polluted by Maximian, and received back into unimpaired honour those very men whom they had condemned, and showed that the baptism of Christ, though given outside the Church, was rather to be acknowledged than destroyed, since they did not dare to rebaptize those baptized by Felician in schism and afterwards received back along with him — this too, therefore, when they read it in our statement, they judged ought rather to be kept silent and passed over than reopened by any contradiction.
同樣,在馬克西米安派一案中,他們自己也憑己判斷所宣告的一點——就是不當為惡人的緣故離棄合一——因為他們既說馬克西米安的同黨並未被馬克西米安玷污,又將他們曾定罪的那些人以毫無虧損的尊榮重新接納,並且顯明基督的洗禮縱然是在教會之外施行的,也寧可承認而非廢棄,因為他們不敢為那些被費理仙在分裂中所施洗、後來又與他一同被接納回來的人重新施洗——因此,這一點當他們在我們陳述中讀到時,也判定寧可保持緘默、略過不提,而不願以任何反駁重新揭開它。
20:152
causam etiam Caeciliani a causa ecclesiae in nostro mandato distinctam et tamen etiam ipsam omni ex parte defensam respondendo prorsus non attigerunt. quis ergo eos illi mandato nostro respondisse arbitretur, quando contra haec omnia nullum uerbum facere nec saltem qualiscumque responsionis obumbratione conati sunt? quod autem uisi sunt respondere, legat qui uo- luerit et iudicet eidem ipsi mandato nostro conferens litteras eorum praeter responsionem quam continuo reddidimus, qua omnia uanitatis eorum machinamenta subuersa sunt.
The cause of Caecilian, too, which in our statement was distinguished from the cause of the Church — and yet even it was defended on every side — they utterly failed to touch upon in their reply. Who, then, would judge that they replied to that statement of ours, when against all these things they attempted to make no word, nor even the faintest shadow of any reply whatsoever? But as for what they seemed to reply, let whoever wishes read and judge, comparing their letters with that same statement of ours, over and above the reply which we at once returned, by which all the contrivances of their vanity were overthrown.
還有凱其連一案,在我們陳述中已與教會之案有所區別——然而連這案也已從各方面得到辯護——他們在答覆中卻全然未加觸及。那麼,既然他們對這一切竟不能置一詞,甚至連任何答覆的最微弱陰影都作不出來,誰又會判斷他們是回應了我們那份陳述呢?至於他們貌似作出的答覆,願讀者自行閱讀評斷,將他們的文書與我們那同一份陳述相對照,此外還有我們當即回覆的那份答辯,其中他們一切虛妄的伎倆都被推翻了。
20:153
Iam illud, si montes aureos daremus, quando emere possemus, quod obiecta sibi Maximiani causa, ut intellegerent eo modo non obfuisse Caeciliano concilium, quo in eum absentem septuaginta episcopi quod uoluerunt pronuntiauerunt, quomodo non obfuit Primiano, cum similiter absentem pro Maximiano centum ferme episcopi damnauerunt, uehementissime perturbati et in horrendas contrusi angustias responderunt nec causam causae nec personam praeiudicare personae, his paucissimis uerbis totam nostram causam, de qua cum eis superius confligebamus, omnino inuictam esse firmantes?
Now that other point — for which, even had we given mountains of gold, when could we have purchased it? — namely, that when the case of Maximian was cast up against them, so that they might understand that the council in no way harmed Caecilian, by which seventy bishops pronounced against him in his absence whatever they wished, just as it did not harm Primian, when nearly a hundred bishops likewise condemned him in his absence on Maximian's behalf: being most vehemently disturbed and thrust into dreadful straits, they replied that neither does one cause prejudge another, nor one person another — by these very few words confirming that our whole cause, over which we had been contending with them above, was altogether unconquered!
還有一點——即使我們獻上金山,又何時能將它買到呢?——就是當馬克西米安一案被拿來反駁他們時,好叫他們明白:那個由七十位主教在凱其連缺席時任意宣判他的會議,絲毫無損於凱其連,正如它也絲毫無損於普里米安一樣(當時同樣有近百位主教在他缺席時、為著馬克西米安而定他的罪);他們在極度慌亂、被逼入可怕的困境之中,竟回答說:一案不能預判另一案,一人也不能預判另一人——用這寥寥數語,就確認了我們整樁案件(正是我們在上文與他們所爭辯的)乃是全然不可戰勝的!
20:154
quid enim aliud agebamus, tot testimoniis sanctorum eloquiorum, tanta auctoritate prophetarum apostolorum episcoporum ipsorumque aduersariorum demonstrantes bonos a malis sacramentorum communione non pollui, si corde uoluntate moribus operibus diuersas habeant causas gerantque personas? quid enim aliud laborabamus, nisi ut appareret nec causam causae nec personam praeiudicare personae? hoc ipsi breuiter conpulsi summa necessitate dixerunt, quia, cum a nobis diu diceretur, ueritati cedere noluerunt.
For what else were we doing, when by so many testimonies of the sacred oracles, by so great an authority of prophets, apostles, bishops, and even of their own adversaries, we were demonstrating that the good are not polluted by the wicked in the communion of the sacraments, provided that in heart, will, morals, and works they have different causes and bear different persons? For what else were we labouring at, save that it might appear that neither does one cause prejudge another, nor one person another? This they themselves, briefly compelled by utmost necessity, said — because, when it had long been said by us, they were unwilling to yield to the truth.
因為我們所做的還有什麼別的呢?我們以那麼多聖言的見證,以先知、使徒、主教、甚至他們自己對頭那麼大的權威,正是要證明:只要義人與惡人在內心、意志、品行、行為上各有不同的案由、各具不同的身分,義人便不會在聖事的共融中被惡人玷污。我們所竭力要成就的還有什麼別的呢?無非是要顯明:一案不能預判另一案,一人也不能預判另一人。這正是他們自己在極度必要的逼迫下簡短說出的——因為當我們早已說出這話時,他們卻不肯向真理低頭。
20:155
Illud etiam quibus thesauris, quibus opibus, quibus pretiosorum lapidum aggeribus emendum fuit, quod maiores suos apud imperatorem Constantinum persecutos Caecilianum non confiteri tantum, uerum etiam profiteri atque gloriari minime dubitarunt eumque ab imperatore damnatum etiam mentiendo adseuerare conati sunt? ubi est illa uox, qua uos decipere consuerunt nobis inuidiam concitantes, quod apud imperatorem causam agamus ecclesiae? ubi sunt uerba Primiani apud acta magistratus Carthaginiensis expressa: \'illi portant multorum imperatorum sacras, nos sola offerimus euangelia\'?
That, too — with what treasures, with what riches, with what heaps of precious stones ought it to have been purchased? — that they did not in the least hesitate not only to confess, but even to profess and glory in the fact that their forefathers had persecuted Caecilian before the Emperor Constantine, and even attempted, by lying, to assert that he had been condemned by the Emperor. Where is that voice by which they have been accustomed to deceive you, stirring up ill-will against us, alleging that we plead the cause of the Church before the Emperor? Where are the words of Primian, recorded in the acts of the magistrate of Carthage: 'They carry the sacred rescripts of many emperors; we offer the Gospels alone'?
還有那一點——該當以何等的珍寶、何等的財富、何等成堆的寶石去換取呢?——就是他們竟毫不遲疑地,不但承認,甚至公然宣稱並誇耀:他們的先輩曾在君士坦丁皇帝面前逼迫凱其連,並且還企圖藉謊言斷言凱其連曾被皇帝定罪。他們慣於用來欺哄你們、藉以挑起眾人對我們仇視的那句話如今何在?——就是說我們在皇帝面前替教會打官司。普里米安記在迦太基官府案卷中的那句話又何在?——「他們手持多位皇帝的聖旨,我們卻只獻上福音書。」
20:156
ubi est illa praeclara laudatio, qua extollunt separationem suam, dicentes eam esse ecclesiam ueritatis quae persecutionem patitur, non quae facit? nempe elisa est, nempe prostrata. leguntur prosecutiones eorum; negare non possunt, quia leguntur etiam suscriptiones eorum. tenemus eos confitentes profitentes gloriantes maiores suos Caecilianum apud imperatorem grauiter persecutos, tenemus etiam Caecilianum persequentibus eis ab imperatore damnatum. non ergo iam clament segregationem suam ideo esse ecclesiam ueritatis, quia persecutionem non facit sed patitur, aut fateantur non eam fuisse ecclesiam ueritatis, quando a maioribus eorum Caecilianus patiebatur.
Where is that splendid boast by which they extol their separation, saying that it is the Church of truth, which suffers persecution, not the one which inflicts it? Surely it has been shattered, surely it has been laid low. Their prosecutions are read; they cannot deny them, because their signatures too are read. We hold them confessing, professing, glorying that their forefathers gravely persecuted Caecilian before the Emperor; we hold also that Caecilian, while they were persecuting him, was condemned by the Emperor. Let them therefore no longer cry out that their sect is the Church of truth because it does not inflict but suffers persecution — or else let them confess that it was not the Church of truth when Caecilian was suffering at the hands of their forefathers.
他們用來高抬自己分裂的那句冠冕堂皇的誇口如今何在?——他們說那分裂乃是真理的教會,是受逼迫的、而非施逼迫的教會。這誇口確已被擊碎、確已被撲倒。他們的控訴狀被宣讀出來了;他們無從否認,因為連他們的簽名也被宣讀了。我們掌握了他們的供認、宣稱、誇耀:他們的先輩曾在皇帝面前嚴重逼迫凱其連;我們也掌握了:凱其連正當他們逼迫他之時,被皇帝定了罪。因此,讓他們不要再叫嚷說,他們的分裂團體乃是真理的教會,因為它不施逼迫而受逼迫;否則就讓他們承認:當凱其連在他們先輩手下受苦時,那並非真理的教會。
20:157
si enim continuo boni sunt qui persecutionem patiuntur, bonus -erat Caecilianus quando patiebatur; si autem potest quidem fieri, ut et mali persecutionem patiantur, sed boni non possunt esse qui faciunt, non erant boni maiores eorum quando Caecilianum persequebantur. porro si fieri potest, ut et boni faciant et mali patiantur, non ideo nos culpandi sumus nec ideo isti laudandi, quia tale aliquid patiuntur, quale Caecilianum maioribus suis facientibus passum esse gloriantur. et tamen Caecilianum ab imperatore damnatum omnino non constitit, sed in eius absolutione atque. purgatione, quae iudicii episcopalis et imperialis recitatione constiterat, nihil postea probari potuit inmutatum.
For if those who suffer persecution are forthwith good, then Caecilian was good when he was suffering; but if it can indeed happen that even the wicked suffer persecution, while those who inflict it cannot be good, then their forefathers were not good when they were persecuting Caecilian. Further, if it can happen that both the good inflict and the wicked suffer, then we are not on that account to be blamed, nor are these to be praised, merely because they suffer something of the same sort as they boast that Caecilian suffered at the hands of their forefathers. And yet it was by no means established that Caecilian was condemned by the Emperor; rather, in his acquittal and vindication, which had been established by the reading of the episcopal and imperial judgment, nothing afterwards could be proved to have been altered.
因為,若凡受逼迫的立時就是善人,那麼凱其連受苦時便是善人;但若確有可能連惡人也受逼迫,而施逼迫者卻不能是善人,那麼他們的先輩逼迫凱其連時就不是善人。再者,若既可能有善人施行、又可能有惡人受苦,那麼我們就不該因此受責備,這些人也不該因此受稱讚,僅僅因為他們所受的與他們所誇耀凱其連在其先輩手下所受的乃是同類之事。何況,凱其連被皇帝定罪之事根本毫無確據;反倒是在他的無罪開釋與洗雪之中——這已藉主教審判與皇帝審判的宣讀得以確立——此後絲毫不能證明有任何更改。
20:158
ita factum est, ut remota, Caeciliani damnatione, de qua ipsi mentiti sunt, remanserit persecutio, quam maiores suos fecisse confessi sunt. Parum fuit, ut Caecilianum ab imperatore damnatum et mentiendo gloriari auderent et asserendo probare non possent. insuper etiam probauerunt et nostra in eam rem documenta fortius adiuuerunt, Caeciliani absolutionem mansisse firmissimam, non, sicut mentiti fuerant, imperatoris posteriore iudicio in contrarium commutato. nam primo Mileuitanae ecclesiae catholicum episcopum Optatum recitandum petiuerunt, pollicentes inde se probaturos Caecilianum ab imperatore -damnatum. quae lectio cum magis contra eos recitaretur, nemo risum potuit continere.
Thus it came about that, the condemnation of Caecilian being removed — that condemnation about which they themselves lied — there remained the persecution which they confessed their forefathers had inflicted. It was too little that they should dare both to glory, by lying, that Caecilian was condemned by the Emperor, and yet by asserting be unable to prove it. Moreover, they even proved, and more strongly assisted our own documents in this matter, that the acquittal of Caecilian remained most firm — not, as they had lied, altered into its contrary by a later judgment of the Emperor. For at first they requested that Optatus, the Catholic bishop of the church of Mileum, be read, promising that they would prove therefrom that Caecilian had been condemned by the Emperor. And when that passage was read rather against them, no one could restrain his laughter.
如此便發生了這樣的結果:凱其連的定罪之說(正是他們自己所捏造的謊言)既被除去,剩下的便是他們所承認的、其先輩所施行的逼迫。他們竟敢藉謊言誇耀凱其連被皇帝定罪、卻又在斷言時無法證明,這還算是小事。更有甚者,他們反倒證明了、並更有力地佐證了我們在此事上的文件:凱其連的開釋始終堅立不移,而非如他們所謊稱的那樣,被皇帝後來的判決更改為相反。因為起初他們請求宣讀米流教會的大公主教俄普他多的著作,應許要從中證明凱其連曾被皇帝定罪。可是那段文字宣讀出來反倒對他們不利,以致沒有人能忍住不笑。
20:159
qui tamen risus non utique conscriptioni gestorum potuisset adiungi et omnino latuisset, nisi et ipsum latere non sinerent dicentes: \'audiant qui riserunt.\' hoc sane scriptum est et suscriptum. quod enim pro se legi uoluerunt, ambiguum fuit. unde cum rectissime cognitor iussisset paulo superius recitari, ut inde si possent uerba illa clarescerent, hoc recitatum est quod nolebant, id est Caecilianum fuisse purgatum, quem prius legendum dederant non sicut iactabant damnatum, sed Brixae bono pacis retentum.
Yet that laughter certainly could not have been added to the written record of the proceedings, and would have escaped notice altogether, had they not themselves prevented it from escaping notice, saying: 'Let those who laughed give ear.' This indeed was written down and subscribed. For that which they wished to be read on their behalf was ambiguous. Whence, when the judge had most rightly ordered that a passage a little above be read, so that from it, if possible, those words might become clear, this was read out which they did not want — namely, that Caecilian had been vindicated, whom they had first given to be read of not, as they vaunted, as condemned, but as detained at Brixia for the good of peace.
然而那笑聲原本斷不會被添入案卷的記錄之中,本可完全不為人知,若非他們自己不容它隱沒,說道:「讓那些發笑的人聽著。」這話果然被記下並簽署了。因為他們想要為自己宣讀的那段文字本是含糊不清的。因此,當審判官極正當地下令宣讀稍前的一段,好使那些話若可能便得以明朗時,所讀出來的卻正是他們所不願聽的——就是凱其連已被洗雪;他們先前給人宣讀的並非如他們所吹噓的那樣被定了罪,而是為著和睦的好處被留在布里克西亞。
20:160
hic cum dixissent illis uerbis Optatum damnationem Caeciliani extenuare uoluisse, dictum est eis, ut euidentem Caeciliani damnationem aliunde recitarent, ut ab Optato eam extenuatam posset ostendi, qui apertissime scripserat Caecilianum fuisse purgatum. hoc cum facere omnino non possent, interiectis atque consummatis omnium morarum superfluis ambagibus apertissime nos adiuuare coeperunt.
Here, when they had said that by those words Optatus wished to make light of the condemnation of Caecilian, it was said to them that they should read from some other source a manifest condemnation of Caecilian, so that it might be shown to have been made light of by Optatus, who had most plainly written that Caecilian had been vindicated. When they were utterly unable to do this, then — after the superfluous windings of all their delays had been interjected and brought to an end — they began most plainly to assist us.
到了這裡,當他們說俄普他多用那些話乃是想淡化對凱其連的定罪時,有人對他們說:他們該從別處宣讀出對凱其連的明確定罪,好使人得以顯明它被俄普他多所淡化——因俄普他多曾極明白地寫道凱其連已被洗雪。當他們對此全然無能為力時,於是——在插入並了結了他們一切拖延的多餘曲折之後——他們便開始極明白地幫助起我們來。
20:161
tamquam enim a nobis essent instructi uel tamquam nobiscum ad innocentiam Caeciliani defendendam declarandamque delecti, cum quaereretur ab eis, ut, si possent, ostenderent quod dicebant, posteriore iudicio Caecilianum ab imperatore damnatum, cuius imperatoris litteras legeramus quae illum ostenderant absolutum, protulerunt libellum maiorum suorum ad eundem Constantinum imperatorem datum, quo apertissime demonstrarant illius iudicio se potius fuisse damnatos. contigit enim eis apud imperatoriam potestatem quod inimicis sancti Danihelis, qui hoc ab eisdem leonibus passi sunt quod pati uoluerant innocentem.
For as though they had been instructed by us, or as though they had been chosen along with us to defend and declare the innocence of Caecilian: when it was demanded of them that they should show, if they could, what they were saying — namely, that by a later judgment Caecilian had been condemned by the Emperor, whose letters we had read which had shown him to be acquitted — they brought forward a petition of their forefathers, addressed to the same Emperor Constantine, in which they had most plainly demonstrated that it was rather themselves who had been condemned by his judgment. For there befell them, in the presence of the imperial power, what befell the enemies of the holy Daniel, who suffered from those same lions what they had wished the innocent man to suffer.
因為,彷彿他們是受了我們的指教,又彷彿他們是與我們一同被選出來、要為凱其連的清白辯護並加以宣告:當有人要求他們,若能夠就證明他們所說的話——即凱其連曾因後來的判決被皇帝定罪(而我們已宣讀了那位皇帝顯明他被開釋的信函)——他們竟拿出了他們先輩上呈同一位君士坦丁皇帝的一份陳情書,其中極明白地證明了:倒是他們自己因皇帝的判決而被定了罪。因為,在皇權面前臨到他們的,正如臨到聖但以理仇敵的一樣:那些人被那同一群獅子所害,正如他們原想加害於那無辜之人的一樣(參《但以理書》六24)。
20:162
hic cum breuiter admonuissemus illum libellum pro nobis contra se potius recitasse, aliud addiderunt, proferentes eiusdem imperatoris litteras ad Uerinum uicarium datas, ubi eos grauiter detestatus et domini iudicio, qui iam in eos coeperat uindicare, dimittens ignominiosissima indulgentia de exilio relaxauit. ita manifestissime constitit non solum nullam Caeciliani damnationem fuisse postea consecutam, uerum etiam eius absolutionem atque purgationem et poena illorum et detestabili indulgentia fuisse firmatam.
Here, when we had briefly pointed out that that petition had rather been read for us against themselves, they added yet another thing, bringing forward letters of the same Emperor addressed to Verinus the vicar, wherein, gravely detesting them and leaving them to the judgment of the Lord, who had already begun to take vengeance upon them, he released them from exile by a most ignominious act of clemency. Thus it was most manifestly established that not only had no condemnation of Caecilian afterwards ensued, but that his very acquittal and vindication had been confirmed both by their punishment and by that detestable clemency.
到了這裡,當我們簡略地指出那份陳情書反倒是為我們、對他們自己不利而被宣讀出來時,他們又添上另一件事,拿出這同一位皇帝寫給代理總督維利努斯的信函,皇帝在信中嚴厲地憎惡他們,將他們交付於那已開始向他們施行報應的主的審判,並以極其可恥的一種寬赦將他們從流放中釋放。如此便極其明顯地確立了:非但此後並無對凱其連的任何定罪,反而連他的開釋與洗雪,都藉著他們所受的懲罰、以及那可憎的寬赦得到了證實。
20:163
haec tam excellentia documenta., quod fatendum est, non habe bamus in manibus, sed forsitan, si alicubi esse audiremus, unde nobis gratis dari non possent, quolibet praemio perueniremus ut nobis describenda permitterentur. quantum autem daremus, si uenale proponeretur, ut pro nobis etiam ab ipsis aduersariis legerentur? Quid uidetur addi iam posse, ut nos cumulatius adiuuarent? et tamen addiderunt. commemorauerunt enim causam Felicis Aptugensis, a quo Caecilianus fuerat ordinatus, cui Felici traditionis crimen intenderant.
These so excellent documents — it must be confessed — we did not have in our hands; but perhaps, if we had heard that they existed somewhere, whence they could not be given to us free of charge, we would have come to obtain them at whatever price, that we might be permitted to have them transcribed for ourselves. And how much would we have given, had they been offered for sale, that they might be read on our behalf even by our very adversaries? What can now seem capable of being added, to help us more abundantly? And yet they added it. For they made mention of the case of Felix of Aptunga, by whom Caecilian had been ordained, upon which Felix they had fastened the charge of surrendering the Scriptures.
這些如此卓越的文件——這是必須承認的——我們手中並沒有;但或許,若我們聽說它們存於某處、而人不肯無償交給我們,我們必會不惜任何代價前去取得,好使我們獲准將它們為自己謄抄。而倘若它們被標價出售,我們又願付出多少,好使它們甚至被我們的對頭為我們宣讀出來呢?如今還有什麼似乎能再添上、好更豐富地幫助我們呢?然而他們卻添上了。因為他們提及了阿普通加的費理克斯一案,凱其連正是由他所按立的,而他們曾把交出聖經的罪狀強加於這位費理克斯。
20:164
absoluto autem Caeciliano cum perficiendae instaretur unitati, quaestionem de isto Felice commouerant, eo modo posse arbitrantes Caecilianum iam purgatum alienis criminibus inretiri. etiam haec ergo causa Felicis discussa est proconsulari iudicio, ubi liquidissime innocentia Felicis apparuit.
But when Caecilian had been acquitted, and effort was being pressed for the completion of unity, they had stirred up a question concerning this Felix, thinking that in this way Caecilian, though already vindicated, could be ensnared by the crimes of others. This cause of Felix, therefore, was likewise examined by proconsular judgment, in which the innocence of Felix appeared most clearly.
可是當凱其連已被開釋、人正努力促成合一之時,他們卻挑起了關於這位費理克斯的問題,以為藉此便能使凱其連雖已被洗雪、卻仍被別人的罪狀所纏累。因此,這件費理克斯的案子也經過總督的審判加以審查,在其中費理克斯的清白極其明白地顯露了出來。
20:165
sed quoniam quidam Ingentius, qui eodem iudicio aduersum Felicem falsum se fecisse confessus est, nec puniri facile debuit, ubi causa episcopi uertebatur, nec facile a proconsule dimitti potuit tanti criminis reus nisi imperatore consulto, quo instante illa omnia gerebantur, rettulit inde pro consule et rescripsit imperator, ut ad eius comitatum idem Ingentius mitteretur, uolens maiores istorum, a quibus cotidie interpellabatur, in praesentia confutari, nihil tamen dubitans de purgatione, immo eam * uerborum quoque suorum manifestatione confirmans, sicut rescriptum eius ostendit. haec nos omnia documenta causae Felicis in manibus habebamus et disposueramus tradere recitanda.
But since a certain Ingentius, who in that same trial confessed that he had committed a forgery against Felix, ought not easily to be punished where a bishop's cause was at stake, nor could a man guilty of so great a crime easily be dismissed by the proconsul without the Emperor being consulted — at whose urging all those proceedings were being conducted — the proconsul thereupon made a report, and the Emperor rescribed that this same Ingentius should be sent to his court, wishing that the forefathers of these men, by whom he was daily importuned, should be confuted in his presence; yet in no way doubting concerning the vindication, but rather confirming it even by the express declaration of his own words, as his rescript shows. All these documents of the case of Felix we had in our hands, and had arranged to hand over to be read.
但因有一個名叫殷根修的人,他在那同一場審判中承認自己曾偽造文書陷害費理克斯,在牽涉主教之案的場合,他既不宜輕易受刑,而犯下如此大罪之人,若不諮詢皇帝也不能輕易由總督開釋——當時一切審理正是在皇帝的督促下進行的——於是總督為此上報,皇帝便下旨批復,命將這同一個殷根修解送御前,因皇帝有意要當面駁倒這些人的先輩(他天天被他們糾纏),然而卻絲毫不懷疑那洗雪之事,反而甚至藉他自己言辭的明白宣告加以確認,正如他的批文所示。所有這些費理克斯一案的文件都在我們手中,我們也已安排好要交出來宣讀。
20:166
in quo ipsi nos praeuenerunt et easdem imperatoris litteras de Ingentio ad se mittendo priores protulerunt et recitauerunt, iam fortasse nobis ea non recitaturis, quia sufficere putabamus etiam causam Caeciliani ita peractam esse, ut nihil amplius exigi uideretur. sed aduersariis nostris id agentibus, ut persecutio, quam maiores eorum apud imperatores nostris maioribus fecerunt, et eorum calumniae superatae cumulatius apparerent, quid faceremus nisi oblata libenter accipere et gratias domino in omnibus agere? Constantini ergo litteras ipsi protulerunt, ipsi recitauerunt. incredibile uidetur esse quod dico, sed gesta testantur: conscriptae sunt eorum prosecutiones, tenentur suscriptiones.
In this the men themselves forestalled us, and brought forward and read first those very letters of the Emperor concerning the sending of Ingentius to himself — we perhaps not being about to read them, since we thought it sufficient that the cause of Caecilian too had been so concluded that nothing further seemed to need to be required. But since our adversaries were acting so that the persecution which their forefathers inflicted upon our forefathers before the emperors, and their own calumnies overcome, might appear the more abundantly, what were we to do but gladly accept what was offered, and give thanks to the Lord in all things? The letters of Constantine, therefore, they themselves brought forward, they themselves read. What I say seems incredible, but the records bear witness: their prosecutions are written down, their signatures are held fast.
在這件事上,他們自己搶在了我們前頭,率先拿出並宣讀了皇帝那些關於解送殷根修至御前的信函——而我們或許本不打算宣讀它們,因為我們認為,連凱其連一案也已如此了結,似乎再無須有任何進一步的要求了。但既然我們的對頭如此行事,好使他們先輩在諸皇帝面前對我們先輩所施的逼迫、以及他們被駁倒的誣陷,更加充分地顯明出來,那麼我們除了樂意接受所擺上的、並在萬事上感謝主之外,還能怎樣呢?因此,君士坦丁的信函乃是他們自己拿出來、自己宣讀的。我所說的看似難以置信,但案卷可以作證:他們的控訴狀被記錄下來,他們的簽名被牢牢握住。
20:167
ipsi, inquam, recitauerunt Constantinum suscripsisse, quod Aelianus pro consule in causa Felicis (audientiam) praebuerit conpetentem et quod a crimine traditionis innocentem Felicem fuisse constiterit, sed Ingentium ad comitatum suum propterea mitti uoluisse, ut his, inquit, qui in praesentiarum agunt et diurnis diebus interpellare non desinunt, praesentibus et coram adsistentibus apparere et intimari posset frustra eos Caeciliano inuidiam conparasse et aduersus eum uiolenter insurgere uoluisse. ipsi recitauerunt. quis nostrum hoc auderet optare, ut, quos iniquitas fecerat nostros accusatores, eos ueritas nostros faceret defensores?
They themselves, I say, read out that Constantine had subscribed that Aelianus the proconsul had afforded a competent hearing in the case of Felix, and that it had been established that Felix was innocent of the charge of surrendering the Scriptures, but that he had wished Ingentius to be sent to his court for this reason — 'that,' he says, 'to these men, who are acting at present and cease not to importune day after day, it might, in their presence and while they stood by face to face, appear and be brought home to them that they had in vain stirred up ill-will against Caecilian and had wished violently to rise up against him.' They themselves read it out. Which of us would have dared to wish this — that those whom iniquity had made our accusers, truth should make our defenders?
我說,他們自己宣讀出:君士坦丁曾簽署批文,聲明代理總督埃利安努斯在費理克斯一案中曾給予恰當的聽審,並確立了費理克斯對交出聖經之罪乃是無辜的,只是他有意要將殷根修解送御前,其緣由是——皇帝說:「好叫這些如今正在行動、日復一日不住糾纏的人,在他們親臨、當面侍立之時,得以顯明並深知:他們枉然對凱其連挑起仇視、並曾想強暴地起來攻擊他。」這正是他們自己宣讀出來的。我們中間有誰敢盼望這事——就是那被不義弄成我們控告者的人,竟被真理弄成了我們的辯護人?
20:168
sic et illum Balaam, quem temporibus antiquis ad maledicendum dei populum conduxit iniquitas, benedicere conpulit ueritas.
So too that Balaam, whom in ancient times iniquity hired to curse the people of God, truth compelled to bless.
同樣,那位巴蘭,在古時被不義所雇來咒詛神的百姓,卻被真理逼著去祝福(參《民數記》二十三至二十四章)。
20:169
Sicut autem ordo consulum ostendit, quem tunc considerare temporis angustia non sinebatneque enim praesto erant libelli, qui consulares uocantur, aut quisquam eos rem tam inanem crederet obiecturos, ut respondere nos uellent, quid misso Ingentio gestum fuerit uel utrum omnino sit missus Ingentius, cum et innocentiam Felicis proconsularis sententia declarauerit et eandem sententiam responsio imperatoris ab ipsis prolata et recitata firmauerit, et magis utique ipsi protulissent, si quid misso Ingentio pro se gestum fuisse confiderent —, sicut ergo consulum ordo declarat, primo Caecilianus episcopali iudicio Miltiadis est absolutus, deinde non post longum tempus Felicem proconsulari iudicio constitit innocentem, ac sic postea Caecilianus etiam ab imperatore inter partes cognoscente purgatus est, deinde post aliquot annos aduersarii eius ignominiosa illa indulgentia relaxati sunt.
But as the order of the consuls shows — which the shortness of time did not then permit us to consider (for the records called consular were not at hand, nor would anyone believe that they would object so idle a matter, wishing us to reply as to what had been done when Ingentius was sent, or whether Ingentius was sent at all, seeing that both the proconsular sentence declared the innocence of Felix, and the reply of the Emperor, brought forward and read by themselves, confirmed that same sentence; and surely they would rather have brought it forward, had they had confidence that anything had been transacted in their favour when Ingentius was sent) — as, then, the order of the consuls declares: first Caecilian was acquitted by the episcopal judgment of Miltiades; then, not long after, Felix was established innocent by the proconsular judgment; and thus afterwards Caecilian too was vindicated by the Emperor sitting in judgment between the parties; then, after some years, his adversaries were released by that ignominious act of clemency.
但正如執政官的年序所顯示的——這是當時時間的短促不容我們考究的(因為那稱為「執政官記錄」的案卷並不在手邊,也沒有人會相信他們會拋出如此無聊之事,要我們答覆殷根修被解送時所辦之事、乃至殷根修究竟是否被解送過,何況總督的判決既已宣告費理克斯無辜,皇帝的批復又是由他們自己拿出並宣讀、也確認了那同一判決;而且,他們若確信在殷根修被解送時曾有任何對他們有利之事被辦成,他們自必更會把它拿出來)——所以,正如執政官的年序所宣示的:首先,凱其連藉米利提亞德的主教審判被開釋;其次,不久之後,費理克斯藉總督的審判被確立為無辜;如此之後,凱其連又藉在雙方之間審理的皇帝被洗雪;再後過了若干年,他的對頭藉那可恥的寬赦被釋放。
20:170
nam Miltiades iudicauit Constantino ter et Licinio iterum consulibus VI Nonas Octobres. Aelianus pro consule causam Felicis audiuit Uolusiano et Anniano consulibus XV Kal. Martias, id est post menses ferme quattuor. Constantinus ad Eumalium uicarium de purgatione Caeciliani scripsit Sabino et Rufino consulibus IIII Idus Nouembres, id est post biennium et menses prope octo. et idem imperator ad Ualerium uicarium de illorum exilio soluto et eorum furore deo uindici dimittendo litteras dedit Crispo et Constantino iterum consulibus III Nonas Maias, id est post quartum annum et mensem ferme sextum.
For Miltiades gave judgment when Constantine was consul for the third time and Licinius for the second, on the sixth day before the Nones of October. Aelianus the proconsul heard the case of Felix when Volusianus and Annianus were consuls, on the fifteenth day before the Kalends of March — that is, after about four months. Constantine wrote to Eumalius the vicar concerning the vindication of Caecilian when Sabinus and Rufinus were consuls, on the fourth day before the Ides of November — that is, after two years and nearly eight months. And the same Emperor gave letters to Valerius the vicar concerning the release of those men from exile and the leaving of their fury to God the Avenger, when Crispus and Constantine were consuls for the second time, on the third day before the Nones of May — that is, after the fourth year and about the sixth month.
因為米利提亞德作判決是在君士坦丁第三次、李錫尼第二次任執政官之年,十月諾內前第六日。代理總督埃利安努斯審理費理克斯一案是在窩路西安努斯與安尼安努斯任執政官之年,三月朔日前第十五日,也就是約四個月之後。君士坦丁寫信給代理總督歐馬留斯論凱其連的洗雪,是在薩比努斯與魯非努斯任執政官之年,十一月望日前第四日,也就是約兩年零近八個月之後。而這同一位皇帝寫信給代理總督瓦勒利烏斯,論將那些人從流放中釋放、並將他們的狂怒交付於施報的神,是在克里斯普斯與君士坦丁第二次任執政官之年,五月諾內前第三日,也就是第四年零約第六個月之後。
20:171
unde sine ullis ambagibus liquidissime constat siue misso ad comitatum Ingentio siue non misso nihil postea contra Caecilianum fuisse iudicatum, immo eum iudiciis quoque imperialibus uictorem aduersariorum et persecutorum suorum postea declaratum.; Eat nunc pars Donati totiens inprobata, totiens calumniosa, totiens mendax, totiens confutata, totiens modis omnibus superata atque confusa: adhuc iactet iudicem a nobis fuisse corruptum. quasi uox alia uictis esse consueuit! prorsus iudex corrumpendus fuit, ut quod ipsi bene egerant illius infirmaret auctoritas. sed nec male illos egisse dixerim; immo uero optime egerunt, qui contra suos errores pro ueritate tanta dixerunt.
Whence, without any windings, it most clearly stands established that, whether Ingentius was sent to the court or not sent, nothing was afterwards adjudged against Caecilian; nay rather, he was afterwards declared, even by the imperial judgments, victor over his adversaries and persecutors. Let the party of Donatus now go forth — so often disproved, so often calumnious, so often lying, so often refuted, so often in every way overcome and confounded: let it still boast that the judge was corrupted by us. As if any other voice were wont to belong to the vanquished! No doubt the judge had to be corrupted, so that his authority might invalidate what they themselves had done well. But I would not say that they acted ill; nay rather, they acted excellently, who against their own errors said so many things on behalf of the truth.
由此可見,無論殷根修是否被解送御前,最為明白確鑿的是:此後並無任何對凱其連不利的判決;反倒是他此後甚至藉皇帝的判決被宣告為勝過其對頭與逼迫者的得勝者。如今,就讓多納圖一黨出來罷——這一黨屢遭駁斥、屢事誣陷、屢施謊言、屢被駁倒、屢在各方面被制勝、被弄得狼狽不堪:讓它還去誇口說審判官是被我們收買了的。彷彿失敗者慣常還有別的話可說似的!誠然,非得把審判官收買了不可,好叫他的權威來使他們自己所做得好的事失效。但我不會說他們做得不好;反倒說他們做得極好,因為他們竟為著真理、說了那麼多反對自己謬誤的話。
20:172
nam si causa eorum consideretur, re uera contra ipsos, si autem prosecutiones eorum legantur, magis secundum ipsos iudicauit. an uero in ea causa ille qui medius erat aduersaretur nobis, in qua illi qui ex aduerso stabant dixerunt protulerunt recitauerunt tanta pro nobis? quid emere a iudice deberemus, quando ab aduersariis illa non emimus quae iudicem cogerent, etiamsi ab ipsis accepisset pecuniam, pro nobis ferre sententiam?
For if their cause be considered, he judged in truth against them; but if their prosecutions be read, he judged rather according to them. Or would he who was in the middle be adverse to us in that cause in which those who stood on the opposing side said, brought forward, and read out so much on our behalf? What should we have needed to purchase from the judge, when we did not purchase from our adversaries those things which would have compelled the judge — even had he received money from them — to bear sentence on our behalf?
因為若考究他們的案由,他確實是判他們敗訴的;但若宣讀他們的控訴狀,他反倒是照著他們所說的判決的。況且,那位居間的審判官,在那樁站在對立一方之人替我們說了、拿出了、宣讀了那麼多之事的案件裡,難道會與我們為敵嗎?我們何須向審判官收買什麼呢?既然連那些足以逼使審判官——縱使他從對頭手中受了錢——也不得不為我們作出判決的東西,我們都不曾向對頭收買。
20:173
quamquam si non eum nossemus deum timentem et iustitae dilectorem et ab omnibus huiusmodi sordibus alienum, nos in illum talem suspicionem dirigere deberemus, qui [nimia patientia] cum eos uideret premi ueritate nec eis uideri uellet aduersus, nimium patienter pertulit homines per inania uagantes et tam multa superflua dicentes et ad eadem totiens conuicta redeuntes, ut gesta tantis uoluminibus onerata paene omnes pigeret euoluere et quemadmodum acta causa sit legendo cognoscere. quod illi utrum magis inopia ueritatis an industria calliditatis egerint nescio. hinc tamen solum causam tam pessimam utcumque adiuuare potuerunt, quam potius deserere debuerunt.
Although, even had we not known him to be one who feared God and loved justice and was estranged from all sordid dealings of this kind, we ought to direct against such a man this suspicion: that he, when he saw them pressed by the truth and yet did not wish to seem adverse to them, endured all too patiently men wandering through vain things, saying so many superfluous things, and returning so often to the same points already convicted — so that the records, burdened with so many volumes, would weary almost everyone to unroll and to learn by reading how the case was conducted. Whether they did this rather from poverty of truth or from the diligence of craftiness, I know not. Yet by this alone could they in some way assist so wretched a cause, which they ought rather to have forsaken.
雖然,即便我們不曉得他是一位敬畏神、愛慕公義、與這類一切卑污勾當無涉的人,我們對這樣一個人也理應存這樣的猜疑:他既見他們被真理所逼、卻又不願顯得與他們為敵,就太過忍耐地容讓那些人在虛空之事中遊蕩、說那麼多多餘的話、又那麼屢次回到那已被駁倒的老調上——以致那被如此多卷冊所堆積的案卷,幾乎使人人都懶得展卷、都懶得藉閱讀去曉得此案是怎樣審理的。他們如此行,究竟是出於真理的貧乏、還是出於狡詐的用心,我就不得而知了。然而,惟獨藉此,他們才多少幫得了這樁如此惡劣、原本理當離棄的案件。
20:174
denique si in illos qui egerunt intendant ceteri accusationem eosque potius asserant a nobis fuisse corruptos, ut tot prosecutionibus uel a se prolatis lectionibus sic adiuuarent causam nostram, sic perimerent suam, nescio quemadmodum se possint defendere et ab ista suspicione purgare, nisi forte dicant: \'si corrupti essemus, causam tam malam et per nos et per illos conuictam cito etiam finiremus. nunc uero uel inde credite nos ex animo adfuisse et aliquid prodesse uoluisse, quod multum loquendo egimus, ne quod actum est facile legeretur et nos esse uictos cito cognosceretur\'.
Finally, if the rest should direct their accusation against those who conducted the case, and should assert rather that these had been corrupted by us — so that by so many prosecutions, and by readings brought forward even by themselves, they thus assisted our cause and thus destroyed their own — I know not how they can defend themselves and clear themselves of this suspicion, unless perhaps they say: 'If we had been corrupted, we would have quickly brought to an end a cause so bad and convicted both through us and through them. But as it is, believe even from this that we were present in earnest and wished to be of some use, in that by much speaking we contrived that what was done should not easily be read, and that our being vanquished should not quickly become known.'
末了,倘若其餘的人要向那些辦理此案的人提出控告,反倒斷言這些人是被我們收買了的——以致他們藉那麼多控訴狀、甚至藉他們自己拿出來宣讀的段落,如此幫助了我們的案件、如此毀了他們自己的案件——我實在不知道他們怎能為自己辯護、洗清這嫌疑,除非他們或許說:「我們若真被收買了,就會迅速了結這樁又壞又已藉我們並藉他們雙方被駁倒的案件。但如今,你們單從這一點就當相信:我們乃是誠心到場、且願有所助益的,因為我們藉著滔滔多言,設法使已辦之事不致輕易被人閱讀,也使我們的敗績不致迅速為人所知。」
20:175
si hoc ab eis non fieret, nec ipsis nec nobis iurantibus forsitan crederetur illa, quae pro nobis contra se et tam multa dixerunt et tam multa legerunt, gratis eos nobis omnia praestitisse. nec tamen ipsis, sed deo potius hinc agimus gratias. ut enim illa omnia uel loquendo uel legendo pro causa nostra promerent atque propalarent, ueritas eos torsit, non caritas inuitauit. Quapropter, fratres, si tamen non irascimini quia fratres uocamusilli enim, cum hoc a nobis audirent, iniuriam sibi fieri apud acta dixerunt nec mandato nostro ammoniti, ubi hoc ex propheta testimonium positum est, recolere potuerunt deum praecepisse:
If this were not done by them, then perhaps — even though neither they nor we swore an oath — it might be believed that those many things which they said against themselves on our behalf, and those many things which they read, they had rendered us all gratis. Yet we give thanks for this not to them, but rather to God. For that they should bring forth and publish, whether by speaking or by reading, all those things on behalf of our cause — it was truth that tormented them, not charity that invited them. Wherefore, brethren — if indeed you are not angry that we call you brethren (for they, when they heard this from us, said in the records that an injury was being done to them, nor, though admonished by our statement, where this testimony from the prophet was set down, could they recall that God had commanded:
他們若不如此行,那麼或許——即便他們與我們雙方都未起誓——人也會相信:他們替我們、反對自己所說的那許多話,以及他們所宣讀的那許多內容,都是白白地供給了我們。然而,我們為此不感謝他們,倒寧可感謝神。因為,他們無論藉言說或藉宣讀,將那一切都為著我們的案件拿出來、公之於眾——乃是真理折磨了他們,而非愛心邀請了他們。因此,弟兄們哪——倘若你們不因我們稱你們為弟兄而動怒(因為他們從我們口中聽見這話時,曾在案卷中說這是對他們的一種侮辱,而且,儘管我們的陳述曾提醒過他們、在其中載有先知這見證,他們卻仍記不起神曾如此吩咐:)
20:176
dicite \'fratres nostri estis\' (his) qui uos oderunt et qui uos detestantur, ut nomen domini honorificetur et appareat illis in iucunditate, ipsi autem erubescant —, ergo iam, fratres, appareat uobis nomen domini in iucunditate, quod super nos inuocatum est et cuius utrique sacramenta portantes non inmerito dicimur fratres. iam pacem amate, consuetudinem litigiosam et calumniosam iam saltem conuictam confusamque relinquite nec ipsos odieritis, quando ad nos correcti transeunt, sed quando in errore nefario permanentes uos adhuc usque seducunt. nec sibi ipsi magni uideantur, quod eis honorem in unitate deferimus quem possideant liberandi;
Say, 'You are our brethren,' to those who hate you and who detest you, that the name of the Lord may be glorified and may appear to them in gladness, but they themselves shall be put to shame — therefore now, brethren, let the name of the Lord appear to you in gladness, that name which has been invoked over us, and whose sacraments we both bear, so that not without cause are we called brethren. Now love peace; abandon at last your litigious and calumnious habit, now that it has at least been convicted and confounded; and do not hate them when, being corrected, they come over to us, but when, remaining in nefarious error, they still to this day seduce you. Nor let them seem great in their own eyes because we confer upon them, within unity, an honour which they may possess as men to be set free;
你們要對那恨你們、憎惡你們的人說:「你們是我們的弟兄」,好叫主的名得榮耀,並在喜樂中向他們顯現,他們自己卻要蒙羞(參《以賽亞書》六十六5,七十士譯本)——所以,弟兄們哪,如今就讓主的名在喜樂中向你們顯現罷,這名是稱在我們身上的,我們雙方都佩帶著它的聖事,故此我們被稱為弟兄並非無故。如今就當愛慕和睦;至少既然那好爭訟、好誣陷的習性已被駁倒、被弄得狼狽不堪,就當把它撇棄;也不要因他們受了糾正、轉來歸向我們就恨他們,倒要因他們仍存留在可憎的謬誤中、至今仍引誘你們才恨那謬誤。他們也不要自視甚高,以為我們在合一中授予他們某種尊榮、彷彿是他們可作為待釋放之人所擁有的;
20:177
hunc enim habentes extra unitatem magis sunt inde damnandi. signa quippe militaria perniciosius ab usurpatoribus habentur quam si omnino non haberentur, nec tamen eis correctis et in castra imperatoris redactis illa franguntur aut abolentur, sed eos, quos antea prodebant atque puniebant, iam ornare incipiunt et munire. quid adhuc adtenditis ad eorum insanas querellas et uana mendacia? nocte causa finita est, sed ut nox finiretur erroris; nocte dicta sententia est, sed fulgens lumine ueritatis. inclusos se tamquam in carcere fuisse conquesti sunt; ibi et nos eramus: aut utrisque facta est iniuria aut utrisque adhibita diligentia.
for having this outside unity, they are on that account the more to be condemned. Military standards, indeed, are held more perniciously by usurpers than if they were not held at all; and yet, when these men are corrected and brought back into the emperor's camp, those standards are not broken or abolished, but they begin now to adorn and defend those whom before they betrayed and punished. Why do you still attend to their insane complaints and empty lies? The case was concluded by night, but so that the night of error might be concluded; the sentence was spoken by night, but shining with the light of truth. They complained that they had been shut up as though in a prison; there we too were: either an injury was done to both, or diligence was applied to both.
因為他們在合一之外持有這尊榮,反倒因此更該被定罪。軍旗誠然被篡奪者所持,比全然不被持有更為有害;然而,當這些人受了糾正、被帶回皇帝的營中時,那些軍旗並不被折斷或廢除,反倒如今開始妝點並護衛那些從前它們所出賣、所懲罰的人。你們為何還要理會他們那些瘋狂的抱怨和空洞的謊言呢?此案是在夜間了結的,但為的是使謬誤之夜得以了結;判決是在夜間宣告的,卻閃耀著真理之光。他們抱怨自己彷彿被關在監牢裡;我們也在那裡:要麼是對雙方都施了侮辱,要麼是對雙方都施了慎重的關照。
20:178
sed quomodo dicamus iniuriam, quando in tam, spatioso et lucido et refrigeranti loco nos fuisse recolimus? aut quomodo erat carcer, ubi erat et iudex? postremo clausum fuisse nos nesciebamus, qui simul intus eramus. ipsi unde sciunt, nisi quia fugere fortasse uoluerunt? sed quis non uideat, quod ista inania et ridenda potius quam refellenda de tali cognitore non dicerent, si pro sua causa possent ualidum aliquid inuenire quod dicerent? scimus quam multi uestrum et forte omnes aut paene omnes dicere soleatis: o si in unum locum conuenirent, o si aliquando conferrent atque illis disputantibus ueritas appareret!\' ecce factum est, ecce conuicta est falsitas, ecce apparuit ueritas.
But how can we call it an injury, when we recall that we were in a place so spacious and full of light and refreshing? Or how was it a prison, where the judge also was? Finally, we did not know that we had been shut in, we who were within together. Whence do they know it, unless perhaps because they wished to flee? But who does not see that they would not say these idle and laughable things — rather to be laughed at than refuted — concerning such a judge, if they could find anything valid to say on behalf of their cause? We know how many of you, and perhaps all or almost all, are wont to say: 'Oh, if only they would meet together in one place! Oh, if only they would at some time confer, and, as they disputed, the truth might appear!' Behold, it has been done; behold, falsehood has been convicted; behold, truth has appeared.
但我們既記得自己是在如此寬敞、明亮而清爽之地,又怎能稱之為侮辱呢?或者,那有審判官同在之處,又怎會是監牢呢?末了,我們這些一同在裡面的人,根本不曉得自己被關了進去。他們又從何得知呢?除非或許是因為他們想要逃跑?但誰看不出:他們若能為自己的案件找出任何有力的話來說,就不會對這樣一位審判官說出這些空洞可笑、寧可付之一笑而非加以駁斥的話呢?我們曉得你們中間有多少人、或許眾人、或幾乎眾人,慣常說:「唉,但願他們聚集在一處!唉,但願他們有朝一日會商,在他們辯論之際使真理得以顯明!」看哪,這事已經成了;看哪,虛謊已被駁倒;看哪,真理已經顯明。
20:179
quid adhuc fugitur unitas, quid adhuc contemnitur caritas? quid nobis (opus) est per nomina hominum diuidi? qui nos creauit unus est deus, qui nos redemit unus est Christus, qui nos consociare debet unus est spiritus. iam nomen domini honoretur et appareat uobis in iucunditate, ut agnoscatis fratres uestros in ipsius unitate. iam in prosecutionibus episcoporum uestrorum qui nos separabat error est uictus: aliquando in cordibus uestris uincatur et diabolus et gregi suo collecto atque pacato sit propitius qui hoc praecepit Christus. (PAO. 178, 5 ED. KNOELL). POST CONLATIONEM CONTRA DONATISTAS LIBER UNUS.
Why is unity still fled from? Why is charity still despised? What need have we to be divided by the names of men? He who created us is one God; He who redeemed us is one Christ; He who ought to unite us is one Spirit. Now let the name of the Lord be honoured, and appear to you in gladness, that you may acknowledge your brethren in His unity. Now, in the prosecutions of your own bishops, the error that separated us has been vanquished: let it at last be vanquished also in your hearts, and let the devil too be vanquished; and let Him be gracious to His flock, gathered and pacified — Christ, who commanded this. (After the Conference against the Donatists, One Book.)
為何還要逃避合一?為何還要輕看愛德?我們何須因人的名字而分裂呢?創造我們的乃是獨一的神;救贖我們的乃是獨一的基督;當使我們聯合的乃是獨一的聖靈。如今就讓主的名得尊榮,並在喜樂中向你們顯現,好叫你們在祂的合一中承認你們的弟兄。如今,在你們自己主教的控訴狀中,那使我們分裂的謬誤已被制勝了:願它終於也在你們心中被制勝,願魔鬼也被制勝;願那吩咐此事的基督,向祂那已被聚集、已得平安的羊群施恩。(《駁多納圖派會議之後》一卷終。)
20:180
Librum etiam scripsi grandem satis, quantum existimo, diligenter ad ipsos Donatistas post conlationem, quam cum episcopis eorum habuimus, ne ab eis seducerentur ulterius. ubi respondi etiam quibusdam uanitatibus eorum, quae ad nos peruenire potuerunt, quas uicti, ubi poterant et quomodo poterant, iactabant, praeter illa, quae dixi de gestis conlationis, unde, quid actum sit, breuiter nosceretur. multo autem breuius id egi in quadam ad eosdem rursus epistula, sed quia in concilio Numidiae omnibus, qui ibi eramus, hoc fieri placuit, non est in epistulis meis. sic quippe incipit:
I also wrote a book, sufficiently large in my judgement, carefully addressed to the Donatists themselves after the conference we held with their bishops, so that they should not be led astray by them any further. In it I answered also certain vanities of theirs which were able to reach us, empty boasts which, once defeated, they flung about wherever and however they could, apart from those things I said about the acts of the conference, from which what was transacted might be briefly known. But I dealt with this far more briefly in a certain letter addressed once again to those same men; yet because it was decided by all of us who were present at the council of Numidia that this should be done, it is not among my letters. It begins thus:
我還寫了一本書,依我看來相當長,是在我們與多納圖派主教舉行會議之後,仔細地寫給多納圖派人本身的,好使他們不再被那些人引入歧途。在書中我也回應了他們某些能傳到我們這裡的虛妄之言,就是他們雖然戰敗,卻在能夠之處、以能夠之法四處吹噓的那些話,此外還論及我先前談過的會議記錄,好使人能簡略得知會議中所議之事。但我在另一封再度寫給那些人的書信中更為簡略地處理了此事;然而因為在努米底亞會議中,我們在場眾人議定應如此行,所以它不在我的書信集裡。它的開頭是這樣的:
20:181
Siluanus senex, Ualentinus, Innocentius, Maximinus, Optatus, Augustinus, Donatus et ceteri episcopi e concilio Zertensi ad Donatistas . Hic liber sic incipit: Quid adhuc, Donatistae, seducimini ?
Silvanus the elder, Valentinus, Innocentius, Maximinus, Optatus, Augustinus, Donatus, and the rest of the bishops from the council of Zerta, to the Donatists. This book begins thus: Why, O Donatists, are you still being led astray?
長老西爾瓦努斯、瓦倫提努斯、殷諾森修斯、馬克西米努斯、奧普塔圖斯、奧古斯丁、多納圖斯,以及澤爾塔會議的其餘眾主教,致多納圖派人。此書如此開始:多納圖派人啊,你們為何還被引入歧途呢?
← ch. 19ch. 21 →
12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262728293031323334353637383940414243444546474849505152535455565758596061626364